Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

User:Milki

2015-03-11T05:19:52Z

Milki:

Baka-tsuki has opened the world of light novels to me. I've read many novels from baka-tsuki and have bought both japanese and english novels for some of the series I've read.

Currently, I am a proofreader for shoujo-sense. Previously, I have translated the manga Spas-Pa and miscellenous projects for chikan-manga/evalpowar.

Reading:

* [[Accel World]]
* [[Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai]]
* [[Dantalian no Shoka]]
* [[Gekkou]] (completed)
* [[Ghost Hunt]]
* [[HEAVY OBJECT]]
* [[Iris on Rainy Days]] (completed)
* [[Kino no Tabi]]
* [[Kokoro_Connect]]
* [[Maoyuu_Maou_Yuusha]]
* [[Mimizuku to Yoru no Ou]] (completed)
* [[Monogatari Series]]
* [[Seikai no Senki]]
* [[Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance]]
* [[Spice & Wolf]] (abandoned)
* [[Suzumiya Haruhi]] (abandoned)
* [[Sword Art Online]]
* [[Tabi_ni_Deyou,_Horobiyuku_Sekai_no_Hate_Made]]
* [[Tasogare-iro_no_Uta_Tsukai]]
* [[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village]]
* [[Toradora!]]
* [[Tsukumodo_Antique_Shop]]
* [[Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria]]

Moonlight Sculptor

2014-11-17T15:27:42Z

Milki: http://www.royalroadl.com/translations-no-more/ - Moved translations to blogspot

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:Moonlight.jpg|300px|thumb|All Volume covers]]

The Legendary Moonlight Sculptor is a Korean Light Novel by Nam-Hi-Sung (남희성). Currently, the series has 44 volumes published.

The Legendary Moonlight Sculptor series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Moonlight_Sculptor_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Moonlight Sculptor ~Polish~|Polish (Polski)]]
*[[Moonlight Sculptor ~Turkish~|Türkçe (Turkish)]]
*[[Moonlight_Sculptor~French|Français (French)]]

==Story Synopsis==
The man forsaken by the world, the man a slave to money and the man known as the legendary God of War in the highly popular MMORPG Continent of Magic. With the coming of age, he decides to say goodbye, but the feeble attempt to earn a little something for his time and effort ripples into an effect none could ever have imagined.

Through a series of coincidences, his legendary avatar is sold for 3.1 billion won, bringing great joy to him, only to plunge him into despair at losing almost all of it to vicious loan sharks. With revelation of money through gaming, he rises from the abyss with new found resolve and steps forward into the new age of games led by the first ever Virtual Reality MMORPG, Royal Road.

This is the legend of Lee Hyun on his path to becoming Emperor with only his family loving heart, his boundless desire for money, his unexpected mind, his diligently forged body and the talent of hard work backing him.

-- Bonky, RoyalRoadL.

== Translation & Registration ==

===Registration ===
'''This is a Hosted Project. All Translating and Editing rights are reserved to the respective Translation groups.'''

===Info===
'''This is a hosted project. Original Translations belong to the respective group (Japtem, JCafe, Lite Novel US, Odd Squad, and RoyalRoadL)'''

Some translations are done professionally, some translations are done with machine translation. So there will be varying degree of accuracy.

'''We have formally obtained permission from the author to host the series up till Volume 20--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 21:30, 1 September 2013 (CDT)'''

==Updates==
'''October 2014'''
::* 04: Volume 17 Chapter 10 completed.
::* 06: Volume 19 Chapter 7 completed.
::* 08: Volume 19 Chapter 8 completed.
::* 13: Volume 19 Chapter 9 completed.
::* 30: Volume 19 Chapter 10 completed.

'''September 2014'''
::* 13: Volume 17 Chapter 6 completed.
::* 16: Volume 17 Chapter 7 completed.
::* 24: Volume 19 Chapter 5 completed.
::* 25: Volume 17 Chapter 8 completed.
::* 27: Volume 17 Chapter 9 completed.

'''August 2014'''
::* 02: Volume 17 Chapter 3 completed.
::* 17: Volume 17 Chapter 4 completed.
::* 30: Volume 17 Chapter 5 completed.

[[Moonlight Sculptor Updates|All Updates]]

==Discussion and Feedback==
If you want to give your thanks to the translators and/or discuss the chapter, please leave a message via comment section. Thank you.

==''The Legendary Moonlight Sculptor'' series by Nam-Hi-Sung==

===Volume 1===
TLC in progress
::* Chapter 1 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-1-chapter-1.html The Birth of a Dark Gamer]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-1-chapter-2.html Wild Beast Appears]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-1-chapter-3.html The Instructor's Request]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-1-chapter-4.html Dreadful Weed]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-1-chapter-5.html A Girl Who Lost Words]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-1-chapter-6.html Over a Barbecue]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-1-chapter-7.html Maestro of Battles]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-1-chapter-8.html The Fated Profession]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-1-chapter-9.html The City of Heaven]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-1-chapter-10.html Weed's Role in the Punitive Force]

===Volume 2===
TLC in progress
::* Chapter 1 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-2-chapter-1.html Land of the Myth]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-2-chapter-2.html The Statue of the Goddess Freya]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-2-chapter-3.html Lost Treasures of the Temple]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-2-chapter-4.html The City of Heaven, Lavias]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-2-chapter-5.html The One Who Does the Worse]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-2-chapter-6.html The Meaning Behind Royal Road]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-2-chapter-7.html Nameless Statue of Lavias]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-2-chapter-8.html The Lost Treasure of Freya]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-2-chapter-9.html Princess' Knight]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-2-chapter-10.html Mountains of Loot]

===Volume 3===
From Royal Road: TLC in progress
::* Chapter 1 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-3-chapter-1.html My Profession: Moonlight Sculptor]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-3-chapter-2.html The Stone That Gathers Lightning]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-3-chapter-3.html Instruments and intrigue]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-3-chapter-4.html Van Hawk's Humiliation]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-3-chapter-5.html Return of the relic...]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-3-chapter-6.html A bad cold]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-3-chapter-7.html Ignorant Beginner]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-3-chapter-8.html True Blood Vampires]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-3-chapter-9.html The Great sculpture]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-3-chapter-10.html Battle of The Black Castle]
::* Chapter 11 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-3-chapter-11.html Poor emergence of broadcasting]

===Volume 4===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-4-chapter-1.html Plains of Despair]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-4-chapter-2.html Jack of All Trades]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-4-chapter-3.html Prismatic Clothing Auctions]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-4-chapter-4.html Engraving Master Darone]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-4-chapter-5.html Shapeshifter sculpture]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-4-chapter-6.html Ohdein Castle Siege]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-4-chapter-7.html Dungeon Hunt]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-4-chapter-8.html Weed's Hunt]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-4-chapter-9.html The Dark Gamers Union]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-4-chapter-10.html The Largest Tomb]

===Volume 5===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-5-chapter-1.html Tomb of the Great King]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-5-chapter-2.html Pyramids and the dignity of the King]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-5-chapter-3.html The Power of Alcohol]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-5-chapter-4.html Grades]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-5-chapter-5.html Plains of Despair]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-5-chapter-6.html Sculptural Transformation]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-5-chapter-7.html Karichwi’s Simple Ignorance]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-5-chapter-8.html Orc Wars]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-5-chapter-9.html Hall of Fame]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-5-chapter-10.html Road Selection]

===Volume 6===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-6-chapter-1.html Delight]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-6-chapter-2.html Lavias, City in the Sky]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-6-chapter-3.html First time at the Movies]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-6-chapter-4.html The Restaurant of Hotel V.]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-6-chapter-5.html Karichwi Running!]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-6-chapter-6.html Tallock's Armor]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-6-chapter-7.html Past Ties]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-6-chapter-8.html Strange Companion]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-6-chapter-9.html Sculptures of Her]

===Volume 7===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-7-chapter-1.html Pre-war]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-7-chapter-2.html Undead Legion]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-7-chapter-3.html Lich Shire]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-7-chapter-4.html Quest]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-7-chapter-5.html Power to Reject Death]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-7-chapter-6.html Into The World]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-7-chapter-7.html Profit and Loss]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-7-chapter-8.html Trail of Death]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-7-chapter-9.html Hall of Fame Expedition]

===Volume 8===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-8-chapter-1.html Rhodium]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-8-chapter-2.html The Golden Statue]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-8-chapter-3.html The Silhouette of a Golden Statue]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-8-chapter-4.html Northern Expedition]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-8-chapter-5.html Moonlight Sculpting]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-8-chapter-6.html Hollow Dungeon!]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-8-chapter-7.html Classical Concert]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-8-chapter-8.html Forced Quest Trigger]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-8-chapter-9.html Valley of Death]

===Volume 9===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-9-chapter-1.html Night in Morata]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-9-chapter-2.html Operation Acquire Food]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-9-chapter-3.html Wonder of Northern Region]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-9-chapter-4.html Conquest]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-9-chapter-5.html In the Cave]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-9-chapter-6.html A Man's Romance]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-9-chapter-7.html Moonlight Grandmaster Piece]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-9-chapter-8.html Korean University]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-9-chapter-9.html Planted Seed]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-9-chapter-10.html Raid]
::* Chapter 11 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-9-chapter-11.html God of War Weed]

===Volume 10===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-10-chapter-1.html Skeleton Soldier Weed]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-10-chapter-2.html Origin of the Skeleton]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-10-chapter-3.html Rise of the Undead]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-10-chapter-4.html Single Point Attack Arts]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-10-chapter-5.html Treasures of Niflheim]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-10-chapter-6.html Birthday Party]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-10-chapter-7.html High Elf Bow]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-10-chapter-8.html Tower of Light]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-10-chapter-9.html Gathering]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-10-chapter-10.html Todeum]

===Volume 11===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-11-chapter-1.html The Land of the Vampires]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-11-chapter-2.html Seirun]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-11-chapter-3.html Quest]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-11-chapter-4.html Rosalyn Rescue Mission]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-11-chapter-5.html Lee Hyun's First Class]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-11-chapter-6.html The Law of Local Procurement]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-11-chapter-7.html Letter of a Vampire]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-11-chapter-8.html The Slightest Hope]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-11-chapter-9.html Program Weed]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-11-chapter-10.html First M.T (Membership Training)]

===Volume 12===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-12-chapter-1.html The Day of the Showdown]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-12-chapter-2.html Todeum Expedition]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-12-chapter-3.html Silmido of Hell]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-12-chapter-4.html Wild and Hell training]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-12-chapter-5.html Lee Hyun’s Identity Uncovered]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-12-chapter-6.html The Loots' Shadow]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-12-chapter-7.html The Victories in Heaven and Earth]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-12-chapter-8.html Prisoner of War]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-12-chapter-9.html Elemental Sculpturing Skill]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-12-chapter-10.html Tower of Heroes]

===Volume 13===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://lmstranslation.blogspot.in/p/volume-13-01-05.html#cite_note-Chapter_1-0 Skeleton Knight]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://lmstranslation.blogspot.in/p/volume-13-01-05.html#cite_note-Chapter_2-0 The Princess’s Knight]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://lmstranslation.blogspot.in/p/volume-13-01-05.html#cite_note-Chapter_3-0 The Historic Battle]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://lmstranslation.blogspot.in/p/volume-13-01-05.html#cite_note-Chapter_4-0 Weed’s Return]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://lmstranslation.blogspot.in/p/volume-13-01-05.html#cite_note-Chapter_5-0 A symbol of prosperity that is Morata]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://lmstranslation.blogspot.in/p/1306_17.html The Statue of a Daughter]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://lmstranslation.blogspot.in/p/1307nov-8.html The vicious Morata Lord]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://lmstranslation.blogspot.in/p/1308.html The Dwarf Kingdom]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://lmstranslation.blogspot.in/p/1309.html The Dwarf Art Hand]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-13-chapter-10.html Akryong (Evil Dragon) Kaybern]

===Volume 14 ([http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14 Full Text])===

Translations by [http://japtem.com/ Japtem]
::* Chapter 1 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-1/ Dwarven Village Iron Hand]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-2/ Kuruso]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-3/ The Secret Commissioned Sculpture]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-4/ Commander of Tremors]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-5/ Fight against Death Hand]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-6/ Continent’s Dreams]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-7/ Water Park for Young Dwarven Children]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-8/ Elemental Creation]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-9/ Dark Gamers’ Conversation]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-10/ Travelers of the Wilderness]
::* Chapter 11 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-11/ Dain's Wait]

===Volume 15 ([http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15 Full Text])===
Translations by [http://japtem.com/ Japtem]
::*Chapter 1 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-1/ The Dwarves’ Gift]
::*Chapter 2 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-2/ Undiscovered Dungeon]
::*Chapter 3 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-3/ The Strange Booklet of Gildras]
::*Chapter 4 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-4/ The Ability He Shows]
::*Chapter 5 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-5/ The Pure-White Beauty]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-6/ Slave Date]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-7/ Smith's Curiosity]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-8/ Reconstruction of Niflheim Empire]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-9/ Sculptor of Hell]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-10/ The Bull Riding Sculptor]
::* Chapter 11 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-11/ The Sculptures Erected on the River of Lamentation]

===Volume 16 ([http://japtem.com/lms-volume-16 Full Text])===
Translations by [http://japtem.com/ Japtem]
::* Chapter 1 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-16-chapter-1/ Wanted]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-16-chapter-2/ Alliance of the Deliverers]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-16-chapter-3/ Power of the Deliverer]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-16-chapter-4/ Strategy of Invincibility]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-16-chapter-5/ Zhuge Liang’s Strategy] ([http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zhuge_Liang Zhuge Liang])
::* Chapter 6 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-16-chapter-6/ Black Dragon]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-16-chapter-7/ Weed's Ideal Type]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-16-chapter-8/ Commander of the Battlefield]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-16-chapter-9/ The Tyrant's Return]

===Volume 17 ([http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17/ Full Text])===
Translations by [http://japtem.com/ Japtem]
::* Chapter 1 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17-chapter-1/ Weed's Notoriety]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17-chapter-2/ Blacksmith of Magic Sword]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17-chapter-3/ The Lord of Morata]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17-chapter-4/ 1 Deeply Touching Copper]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17-chapter-5/ Seoyoon's House Visit]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17-chapter-6/ Sculpture of a Child]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17-chapter-7/ A Girl's Life]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17-chapter-8/ Dain's Close Encounter]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17-chapter-9/ Lonely Wanderer]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17-chapter-10/ Ill-Fated Relationship With Bardray]

===Volume 18===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-18-chapter-1.html Ahreupen's Empire Sealed Memories]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-18-chapter-2.html A Man's Journey]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-18-chapter-3.html Wings]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-18-chapter-4.html Architecture of Ahreupen]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-18-chapter-5.html Constitution of Dejected Cult]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-18-chapter-6.html Weed's Song]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-18-chapter-7.html Morata's Defense]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-18-chapter-8.html Previous Negotiations]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-18-chapter-9.html History of Sculptures]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-18-chapter-10.html Ghost Ship]
::* Chapter 11 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-18-chapter-11.html Captain Deorol]

===Volume 19===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-19-chapter-1.html Captain of the Ghost Ship]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-19-chapter-2.html Dinner in the Island of Ipia]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-19-chapter-3.html Performance Time]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-19-chapter-4.html Weed Divers]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-19-chapter-5.html Pirate's Lost Fleet]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-19-chapter-6.html Accompanied by the Northen Lights]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-19-chapter-7.html Adventurer of Jigolaths]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-19-chapter-8.html Sculptor's Heritage]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-19-chapter-9.html Seyoon's Arrival]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-19-chapter-10.html Limits of a Necromancer]

===Volume 20===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-20-chapter-1.html Emotional Reunion]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-20-chapter-2.html The Emergence of Uninvited Guests]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-20-chapter-3.html Night of the Undead]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-20-chapter-4.html Battle in the Volcanic Eruption]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-20-chapter-5.html Seulroeo’s Story]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-20-chapter-6.html Inferno Dungeon]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-20-chapter-7.html Fire Giant]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-20-chapter-8.html Jigolaths' Race]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-20-chapter-9.html Weed does it again]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/volume-20-chapter-10.html Seulroeo’s Wedding Ceremony]

==Translators==
::*[http://www.japtem.com/ Japtem] - Volumes 14 to 17. (Dropped)
::*[http://novel.oddsquad.org/ Odd Squad Novels] - Volume 2 Chapters 5 to 10.
::*[http://www.royalroadl.com/ Royalroadl] - Volumes 3-13, 18 to 20. (On hold)

==Series Overview==
===Paperback Edition===
::* Volume 39 - January 29, 2013 (310 Pages) - ISBN 9788925727233
::* Volume 40 - June 18, 2013 (320 Pages) - ISBN 9788925727240
::* Volume 41 - November 13, 2013 (304 Pages) - ISBN 9788925732985
::* Volume 42 - January 17, 2014 (320 Pages) - ISBN 9788925782775
::* Volume 43 - February 27, 2014 (304 Pages) - ISBN 9788925766454
::* [[Moonlight_Sculptor Full List|Full list of Volumes]]

===Hard Cover Edition===
::* Volume 1 - July 31, 2013 (863 Pages) - ISBN 9788925733784
::* Volume 2 - July 31, 2013 (817 Pages)- ISBN 9788925733791
::* Volume 3 - July 31, 2013 (784 Pages)- ISBN 9788925733807
::* Volume 4 - July 31, 2013 (799 Pages)- ISBN 9788925733814

===English Edition===
::* Volume 1 - April 16, 2008 (286 Pages) - ISBN 13: ISBN 9780979732805, ISBN 10: ISBN 0979732808

==More Information==
===Wikipedia Articles===
::*[http://ko.wikipedia.org/wiki/%EB%8B%AC%EB%B9%9B%EC%A1%B0%EA%B0%81%EC%82%AC Korean Moonlight Sculptor Article]
::*[http://mirror.enha.kr/wiki/%EB%8B%AC%EB%B9%9B%EC%A1%B0%EA%B0%81%EC%82%AC/%EB%93%B1%EC%9E%A5%EC%9D%B8%EB%AC%BC Information]

===Nam Hi-Sung===
::*[http://blog.naver.com/wargod80/ Author's Blog]

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Hi Sung Nam]]

Talk:HEAVY OBJECT:Volume1 Chapter 3

2013-03-16T07:45:33Z

Milki:

Just wanted to say thanks for translating this novel.

It's one of my favorites on this site, and I'm looking forward to future releases.
--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 18:28, 20 February 2012 (CST)

very nice! I look forward to the ending where they do something to the councillor. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 03:03, 21 February 2012 (CST)

There was an [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=HEAVY_OBJECT:Volume1_Chapter_3&diff=234559&oldid=221870 edit] to "do re mi fa sol la ti do" . [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Solf%C3%A8ge Solfege], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Solresol Solresol] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Musical_scale Musical Scale] both show that there are alternative systems for the pitches, with "do re mi fa sol la ti do" being the more common for English speaking countries. Furthermore, the "Solfege system using the "ti" spelling has been popularized by the acclaimed [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Do-Re-Mi Sound of Music musical]. I think it would be best to retain the Solfege "ti" spelling, but this isn't that important. Rather, we shouldn't be mixing the systems. -[[User:Milki|milki]] ([[User talk:Milki|talk]]) 02:39, 16 March 2013 (CDT)

Talk:HEAVY OBJECT:Volume1 Chapter 3

2013-03-16T07:39:17Z

Milki:

Just wanted to say thanks for translating this novel.

It's one of my favorites on this site, and I'm looking forward to future releases.
--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 18:28, 20 February 2012 (CST)

very nice! I look forward to the ending where they do something to the councillor. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 03:03, 21 February 2012 (CST)

There was an [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=HEAVY_OBJECT:Volume1_Chapter_3&diff=234559&oldid=221870 edit] to "do re mi fa sol la ti do" . [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Solf%C3%A8ge Solfege] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Musical_scale Musical Scale] both show that there are alternative spellings for the pitches, with "do re mi fa sol la ti do" being the most common for English speaking countries. Furthermore, the "ti" spelling has been popularized by the acclaimed [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Do-Re-Mi Sound of Music musical]. I think it would be best to retain the "ti" spelling, but this isn't that important. -[[User:Milki|milki]] ([[User talk:Milki|talk]]) 02:39, 16 March 2013 (CDT)

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Summer break

2012-11-01T21:40:50Z

Milki: /* Stylistic Preference */

== Stylistic Preference ==

......

Alright, now I'm ''just'' a little bit.. mad.

Editors are supposed to read around before jumping in and changing shit right? Something as minor as respecting stylistic preference would be a pretty trivial reason to lose a translator over right?

...right?

Are you referring to the edits by Koakuma? I read through it once and then took a look at the edits made. I'm not an English major but some of those edits feel awkward.--[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] ([[User talk:Lighthalzen|talk]]) 14:50, 1 November 2012 (CDT)

Certainly, it is in your right as a translator to undo any changes you see unfit. It is clear that there is a stylistic preference rather than errors or mistakes that should not have been changed by [[User:Koakuma]]. Surely those edits were made in good faith, but not everyone can recognize stylistic preferences. I, for one, made similar mistakes when I first started editing. Just for clarification, the stylist preference I recognized was with honorifics for names - leaving out the "-" between them. -[[User:Milki|milki]] ([[User talk:Milki|talk]]) 15:36, 1 November 2012 (CDT)

Which stylistic preferences are we talking about? I would change ''and'' back to a +, if that's how it appears in the RAW text. But I would be adding the hyphens to all the -kun -sama just so it's consistent with the other chapters. Are you okay with that?

For that same reason, some Editor will eventually come along and also Americanise the spelling, since that is how the project has been setup. If you feel that strongly about it I guess you could argue for that to be changed in the forums (the enforcing of British spelling) across the whole project since we are only a few volumes in.

As for Koakuma edits, s/he is pointing out parts which could use some work but the final edits might not to quite there. Either roll it back (give a reason before edit wars start) or refine it further.

Likewise in a separate swimsuit, Honoka had a paleo wrapped around one shoulder <strike>giving</strike> in an asymmetric style giving off a mature air. If not simply considering size but curves, this was probably the best proportioned one out of them all.

Now the ladies were playing on a boat. The location was a beach close to where Tatsuya was drifting. Keeping a distance so as not to disturb him but within eyeshot seemed to <strike>the</strike> the compromise first Miyuki then the rest of the girls had settled upon. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 15:54, 1 November 2012 (CDT)

The hyphen here for -san and -kun are there because they are suffixes. If they are separated from the word itself, they wouldn't be suffixes at all. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:32, 1 November 2012 (CDT)

From talk on IRC, it seems there are many different camps on the role of editors and translators. I agree that honourifics should have the hyphen. I didn't recognize any other stylistic differences. It would be nice if [[User:Seitsuki]] could clarify on the specifics of concern. - [[User:Milki|milki]] ([[User talk:Milki|talk]]) 16:40, 1 November 2012 (CDT)

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Summer break

2012-11-01T20:36:15Z

Milki:

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 3

2012-10-25T06:24:44Z

Milki:

"Technician's Team" is an awkward term. I think that should be changed to something else.

I don't think so because that is what they called themselves as --[[User:Breeze|Breeze]] ([[User talk:Breeze|talk]]) 18:46, 24 October 2012 (CDT)

I don't think its awkward either but rather it needs a grammar fix. I think it just needs to be "technician team" because it's a team of CAD technicians. That apostrophe and capitalization are misused. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] ([[User talk:Lighthalzen|talk]]) 19:03, 24 October 2012 (CDT)

It makes sense to me. It's a team consisting of members who are technicians. What exactly do you think is awkward about it? -[[User:Milki|milki]] ([[User talk:Milki|talk]]) 23:43, 24 October 2012 (CDT)

@Milki Try not to overwrite people's messages when posting your own. Also to elaborate on the awkwardness, by using "Technician's Team" you are making the team the possession of "Technician". But again technician isn't such a title of importance that it needs capitalization and the team isn't possessed by a technician so you wouldn't use that apostrophe. For example you wouldn't say "Soccer's Team" or "Technical's Support Team"
But anyways I think I'm just going to edit the page and if any editor disagrees with changing "Technician's Team" to "technician team" they can undo it. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] ([[User talk:Lighthalzen|talk]]) 00:35, 25 October 2012 (CDT)

@Lighthalzen at the page I linked to from the rss feed, there were no other comments. It appears that the link from the rss feed links directly to a single revision and the edit page uses that revision as the reference point for changes. I'll keep that in mind next time I use the rss feed.

Regarding the issue at hand, I was under the impression that the Technician title was of some importance. A Technician is a proper career category and they are special because they aren't directly competing in the competitions. While there would be more than one team for the Technicians (probably one per school), they are calling it as their own team. I agree that the singular possessive form is incorrect, but I don't know if making it lowercase would be correct. -[[User:Milki|milki]] ([[User talk:Milki|talk]])

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 3

2012-10-25T06:24:03Z

Milki:

"Technician's Team" is an awkward term. I think that should be changed to something else.

I don't think so because that is what they called themselves as --[[User:Breeze|Breeze]] ([[User talk:Breeze|talk]]) 18:46, 24 October 2012 (CDT)

I don't think its awkward either but rather it needs a grammar fix. I think it just needs to be "technician team" because it's a team of CAD technicians. That apostrophe and capitalization are misused. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] ([[User talk:Lighthalzen|talk]]) 19:03, 24 October 2012 (CDT)

It makes sense to me. It's a team consisting of members who are technicians. What exactly do you think is awkward about it? -[[User:Milki|milki]] ([[User talk:Milki|talk]]) 23:43, 24 October 2012 (CDT)

@Milki Try not to overwrite people's messages when posting your own. Also to elaborate on the awkwardness, by using "Technician's Team" you are making the team the possession of "Technician". But again technician isn't such a title of importance that it needs capitalization and the team isn't possessed by a technician so you wouldn't use that apostrophe. For example you wouldn't say "Soccer's Team" or "Technical's Support Team"
But anyways I think I'm just going to edit the page and if any editor disagrees with changing "Technician's Team" to "technician team" they can undo it. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] ([[User talk:Lighthalzen|talk]]) 00:35, 25 October 2012 (CDT)

@Lighthalzen at the page I linked to from the rss feed, there were no other comments. In fact, the rss feed doesn't even show my changes. It appears that the link from the rss feed links directly to a single revision and the edit page uses that revision as the reference point for changes. I'll keep that in mind next time I use the rss feed.

Regarding the issue at hand, I was under the impression that the Technician title was of some importance. A Technician is a proper career category and they are special because they aren't directly competing in the competitions. While there would be more than one team for the Technicians (probably one per school), they are calling it as their own team. I agree that the singular possessive form is incorrect, but I don't know if making it lowercase would be correct. -[[User:Milki|milki]] ([[User talk:Milki|talk]])

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 3

2012-10-25T06:16:33Z

Milki:

"Technician's Team" is an awkward term. I think that should be changed to something else.

I don't think so because that is what they called themselves as --[[User:Breeze|Breeze]] ([[User talk:Breeze|talk]]) 18:46, 24 October 2012 (CDT)

I don't think its awkward either but rather it needs a grammar fix. I think it just needs to be "technician team" because it's a team of CAD technicians. That apostrophe and capitalization are misused. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] ([[User talk:Lighthalzen|talk]]) 19:03, 24 October 2012 (CDT)

It makes sense to me. It's a team consisting of members who are technicians. What exactly do you think is awkward about it? -[[User:Milki|milki]] ([[User talk:Milki|talk]]) 23:43, 24 October 2012 (CDT)

@Milki Try not to overwrite people's messages when posting your own. Also to elaborate on the awkwardness, by using "Technician's Team" you are making the team the possession of "Technician". But again technician isn't such a title of importance that it needs capitalization and the team isn't possessed by a technician so you wouldn't use that apostrophe. For example you wouldn't say "Soccer's Team" or "Technical's Support Team"
But anyways I think I'm just going to edit the page and if any editor disagrees with changing "Technician's Team" to "technician team" they can undo it. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] ([[User talk:Lighthalzen|talk]]) 00:35, 25 October 2012 (CDT)

@Lighthalzen at the page I linked to from the rss feed, there were no other comments. In fact, the rss feed doesn't even show my changes. It appears that the link from the rss feed links directly to a single revision and the edit page uses that revision as the reference point for changes. I'll keep that in mind next time I use the rss feed -[[User:Milki|milki]] ([[User talk:Milki|talk]])

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 3

2012-10-25T06:15:00Z

Milki:

"Technician's Team" is an awkward term. I think that should be changed to something else.

I don't think so because that is what they called themselves as --[[User:Breeze|Breeze]] ([[User talk:Breeze|talk]]) 18:46, 24 October 2012 (CDT)

I don't think its awkward either but rather it needs a grammar fix. I think it just needs to be "technician team" because it's a team of CAD technicians. That apostrophe and capitalization are misused. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] ([[User talk:Lighthalzen|talk]]) 19:03, 24 October 2012 (CDT)

It makes sense to me. It's a team consisting of members who are technicians. What exactly do you think is awkward about it? -[[User:Milki|milki]] ([[User talk:Milki|talk]]) 23:43, 24 October 2012 (CDT)

@Milki Try not to overwrite people's messages when posting your own. Also to elaborate on the awkwardness, by using "Technician's Team" you are making the team the possession of "Technician". But again technician isn't such a title of importance that it needs capitalization and the team isn't possessed by a technician so you wouldn't use that apostrophe. For example you wouldn't say "Soccer's Team" or "Technical's Support Team"
But anyways I think I'm just going to edit the page and if any editor disagrees with changing "Technician's Team" to "technician team" they can undo it. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] ([[User talk:Lighthalzen|talk]]) 00:35, 25 October 2012 (CDT)

@Lighthalzen at the page I linked to from the rss feed, there were no other comments. In fact, the rss feed doesn't even show my changes -[[User:Milki|milki]] ([[User talk:Milki|talk]])

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 3

2012-10-25T06:11:52Z

Milki:

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 3

2012-10-25T04:43:34Z

Milki:

"Technician's Team" is an awkward term. I think that should be changed to something else.

It makes sense to me. It's a team consisting of members who are technicians. What exactly do you think is awkward about it? -[[User:Milki|milki]] ([[User talk:Milki|talk]]) 23:43, 24 October 2012 (CDT)

Iriya no Sora UFO no Natsu:Close Encounter of the Third Kind

2012-10-24T05:51:13Z

Milki: /* Iriya no Sora, UFO no Natsu - Close Encounter of the Third Kind */ Use wiki ref for external links

== Iriya no Sora, UFO no Natsu - Close Encounter of the Third Kind ==

Someone once said that nonsensical feelings are good.

Therefore, he also decided for himself. Returning on the road from the excluded mountains, it seems that you would have to endure congestion when swimming at the school’s pool was what Asaba Naoyuki thought.

Even if it was the last day of summer vacation of the second year of middle school at 8 o’clock at night, 5 minutes of swimming was more than enough.

Near the video store as he stopped his bike, the duffle bag banged against him while it rested on his shoulder, as he walked on the dimly light street as he returned from school.

He crossed the north side of the business district as he rode on.

The fast feet going through the long hall of the club room were not there.

Looking at the appearance of the situation gave the feeling of sneaking into enemy territory like a spy stealthily as he stood in the shadow of the incinerator. With the only redeeming feature of a small backwoods town’s school somehow being its grand wideness, having stepped onto taking up the white line of summer severely to make flexible the little understanding about what department attracted clumsiness, the right hand side of the old gym looked like a Nazca<ref>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazca_lines Nazca]</ref> landscape from the eyes being fooled by the change in darkness while the front gave too much of a silent floating appearance with the municipal middle school’s wooden building there, seeing that to the left was the first brand new Sonohara District 4 shelter on the inside of the structure. Naturally, some form made a sound to an unexpected degree that could clearly reach the ears. A phone continued to ring forever with a police car chasing after something, a motorcycle starting its engine somewhere in the surroundings, and someone buying juice at a vending machine as they were saying something out of courtesy. Incidentally, in the standing night sky, “Buddha’s” red letters showed themselves to the eyes. Quite recently, sounds at the outskirts of town came from the Buddhist alter room’s poster column. Because the mood had broken, nothing was seen and done about.

In the middle of the school building is a clock tower that pointed to 8:14 at night.

It was not approximately 8:14 at night by some error. (そんじょ)

With Asaba not having brought his homework for this period to completely hand in and keep the homework load down, surely the grand separate summer nights at the clock tower that furnished the school building made a wooden three-story time bomb that could not help the rest. He must have hated that clock tower. That clock tower’s gears’ life came to an end, and, at 8:14P.M., it seemed as if time stopped around the world. If it seemed to resound, it was because summer vacation was not over yet. This month and a half, that dial looked up at a person speaking of, at best, the exercise club’s chestnut in its burr (いがぐり), something that was really not expected to be in one’s head and did a little sabotage in running away from any understanding, with the clock tower not having a second hand in spite of that as one second at a time continued to whittle down a month and thirty minutes, and for that matter, eternity for even and equal time.

And then now, Asaba was behind by thirteen minutes that time did not fill.

It was after thirteen minutes at the earthen pipe. Circumstances begged for forgiveness given that second semester was beginning. (TL note: In Japan, second semester starts in fall.) Kawaguchi Taizou, age 35 and single, who was the second year class four natural sciences teacher, had all the people who could not turn in their homework stand up on a platform with a scientific sharp look in their eyes as the rest took their seats, with the lined up heads made into rampant (ばっこんばっこん) minced meat while the reason why homework was not turned in concerning scientific defense was probably demanded.

…But sensei, there was no way. I saw a UFO break like a plate on the first day of summer vacation, with a pyramid on the other side of the moon that was going take someone away. That pyramid, because it was for the sake of their invasion of earth and their secret base, had me pushed into jail, where I, besides seven other boys and girls from countries around the world, similarly were kidnapped. We escaped from that jail, took their ray guns, and really ran amuck, despite accidentally committing an offense in escaping from the UFO, which resulted in us finally being able to return to Earth last night. It was not like I had spare time to do homework. But, it is because we saved mankind from destruction that I can reason with you, sensei, today just as the sun exists. Well, being different because I do not have a suntan, the UFO’s field squad leader depended on radiation exposure. Hey! Look at me! Does that not look like the fifth lucky dragon circle?

Eight of them split if I am not mistaken.

Though “the newspaper club’s chief Suizenji-san, agreed, summer vacation’s length always was looking for secluded UFOs at the Sonohara military base’s rear exit” was saying this honestly, he was not thinking that the results would seem to become different. That reality was hiding with Asaba together in the incinerator’s shadow. Just under thirteen minutes later, that meager historical fact became certain.

Asaba Naoyuki’s middle school second year vacation at Sonohara Military Base’s base hill was smoking and extinguished.

It was thirteen minutes later.

Because he was a criminal sentenced to death, it was like his last chance to have a smoke.

Therefore, he thought it was a good idea to sneak in for a midnight swim.

Of course, it was a must.

Soon, near by, the focus was slipping away from a seminar as in the middle of darkness a sole bird sung a verse and a measure. Asaba made a last confirmation of the formless surroundings. It was just a three-story wooden school building, but “your outlook may do something to cause wickedness,” and just about everything opened its eyes to glare at Asaba. In the middle left of the school building was the staff room with that so-called next-door “nap room,” which Asaba knew made for a small, tatami-matted useful, unknown club room. He thought about that case in which the night watch teacher was there. But, because the school had lights on in every window that he could slip in from, Asaba really did not know in the first place whether or not the school had so-called people who were night time homework teachers and the like for left-behind things.

Since the pool in line with the gymnasium was the goal, Asaba was hiding thirty meters in distance from where the incinerator was. Even if the fence surrounding the pool was there, a plastic panel connecting the height to a high wall surrounded the pool. If that surely had a bad name like the high Berlin Wall, “This then could not be an attraction as the girl’s pool for instruction,” said the male students’ voice with resentment throughout firmly like an impregnable wall. However, as far as Asaba was concerned, that wall was an ally. Thanks to that wall, you could not see someone’s shape from outside the wall. He was reaching the entry route’s goal. Because the changing room’s entryway lock was completely worn, the key was hung up for care on a powerful knob so that the lock turned without slipping out in the end, which Asaba knew well.

Just a little more courage.

No one else was expected. Absolutely no one.

But…the anxiety would not go away. However, if by any chance he was seen, he would receive a good scolding.

He ran.

The duffle bag clattered, although he hid his body for the last thirty meters that he ran. The changing room’s entrance had hand-written characters on it that masked the block wall’s shadow for hiding. Taking a deep breath, he once again checked the surroundings a little at length for relief. He thoughtfully turned the door know to the changing room with both hands. Due to abrasion that the metal rubbed smoothly in “self-interest” from the feeling left in the hand, the lock easily slipped.

At that time, a patrol car’s siren could be heard.

“By no means could that have any relationship to me,” thought Asaba as his body unintentionally stiffened, and he stopped breathing.

“Again,” he thought. Some time ago, when he was hiding in the shadow of the incinerator, it could be heard as well.

It seemed as if the siren melted as it faded into the distance, but abruptly stopped as it faded.

Tonight, many patrol cars were frightfully out. He wondered if there was some incident. By the way, just before the summer break, “Because spies from the northern vicinity are in concealment, be careful,” said a circular notice that went around. Neither summer vacation nor shit probably had spies, right?

He took a deep breath.

He opened the changing room door and tried taking a peek inside.

It was pitch black.

Too dark, to the point that he thought that changing clothes inside was impossible. Turning on the lights by any amount would be bad no matter what. Since he was a little lost, Asaba decided to change clothes in this place. Seeing it was in the masked block wall’s shadow, it was impossible that someone come. With the bag hanging from his shoulder on the grating and the zipper pulled open, at that time, it became apparent to Asaba that something important was seemingly missing.

As it was on the way back home from his mountain seclusion, it was so.

In other words, inside this bag was jammed that luggage from his mountain seclusion. There were things like his toothbrush, towel, changes of clothes, bug repellent, camera, and a tiny wireless radio. But, thinking about how in the mountain seclusion about bread and water was not necessary.

That said, now he did not have bread and water.

That thing left him amazingly dejected.

Asaba squatted down there. Before evening, he made a momentous decision to rent an adult video so that he leapt and howled as he went to a far away video store, thinking, “This is it!” as he realized that he had forgotten his wallet when he put his hand on the package, which resembled that time’s disappointment.

Wild thoughts ran through his head.

If that was the case, should he skinny dive?

Wouldn’t that be about as absurd as what a complete moron would do?

It appeared that swimming in the school’s pool in the middle of the night would somehow give an amazingly good feeling if for only a moment, which would give him the feeling of becoming a transient, uneasy exhibitionist. As he thought, going butt-naked would be dumb. Getting relief from something like bread and water was like changing something from old to new that was not there, as he randomly fished inside of his bag.

Dishevelled, rolled up, and defective bread came out.

When he was sleeping inside of シュラフ, it was the weak point of the school’s gym assignment.

Making sure no one was around once again, Asaba hurriedly took off his trousers and trunks, which made a weak impression as he put on his clothes. You could also look down on him for taking off his T-shirt. Given that it was not like the attaching pocket, a sea impression and not a different inner beneficially leaked air.

But, he thought it was strange like that.

It was because he had come this far at last.

He decided it in his heart. Kicking in to take things out of the bag, Asaba entered the inside of the changing room. Barely able to recognize and follow the contour of the lockers, he fumbled to make progress in the chlorine-smelling, damp darkness. He passed the shower and sterilization bath. While he felt the soft slime on the bottom of his feet, he thought, “If I am not mistaken, last year, three houses were ruined by becoming bloodstained.” “Sensei, I’m going to die…I’m going to die,” said a crying, lively voice that spread across the city, which Asaba apologized for from the bottom of his heart. Sorry, those three houses, the mess at the time was amusing.

Forcing open the swinging door, the night’s poolside appeared.

Accordingly, Asaba’s reminiscent laughter scattered away. Being away from home for a second now gone, he almost turned around to step on the turn-on squirting hose.

At the night poolside, a previous visitor was there.

It was a girl.

First off, given that it was twenty-five meters in length and fifteen meters in length, of course, the pool’s dimensions were there. Also, from the very thing of having a magical stillness to the water’s surface, it was by far simpler than combining starlight and cramming the reflection in the depth of some light year, as if it seemed that the pool’s shape with cut off by the visible night sky above. With Asaba’s eyes just coming from the changing room’s darkness, that strange scene was quite bright. In the middle of that strange scene’s brightness, a girl’s back was turned toward Asaba, as she squatted at the edge of the right hand side of the pool while she firmly held onto the handrail. She was wearing a school swimsuit. She had a swim cap on her head. She was staring earnestly at the water’s surface that was like pitch black metal.

“I wonder who that is,” he thought as if that was not the only needed thought.

Coming across a more than surprising situation, all other considerable things wound up disappearing.

Quite similar to an upright pole, Asaba just stood there.

Like anyone not wanting to be discovered entering, anyone that did not when caught was about to get hung. Because the changing room’s door had been forcibly opened, it was not like you could not hear the footsteps of someone approaching. If that girl had been there from the very beginning, you would think that you would not expect that she could not hear such sounds. Still, even with limited sight, the girl did not notice the appearance of Asaba existence at all. Occasionally turning her back to Asaba, she gazed intently at the pool’s surface without moving. In that back was indescribable, characteristic seriousness, which gave a nervous feeling in the air as if after this someone was going to commit suicide by leaping off a tall building over there.

The girl moved.

While she held the handrail tightly with her right hand, her left hand stretched to touch the water’s surface.

Even with something like experimental discretion, the girl’s fingertip was just short of disturbing the water. Even as the leaves on the trees did not move, the ripples on the water grew and crossed over the water’s surface like a radar wave, where it ended up reflecting at the pool’s edge. With that appearance, the girl watched fixedly and intently.

He wondered who it was.

He seemed to think finally.

Perhaps she was a student there. He could see what looked like a school-assigned swimsuit without a name tag on it. He thought that her age was about the same as his, not including the affirmation of her appearance from behind. On the girl’s oblique back was a big bag that looked like she was going to throw it away when she put it down. The scattered clothes in the surroundings made it quite lively. As he thought that if that was her bag, then those clothes should be hers as well.

He thought.

What he meant in other words, had the girl been changing clothes into her swimsuit at the poolside?

Thinking that amazing thing, why had he grown up as a human being? “Why couldn’t I,” screaming to a higher power, “been born as a hose under her foot or that deck brush on the wall instead?” Since no one was at the school or the school pool at night, only a lone girl could have the stars shine on her while the petals fell on her clothes one by one from that spot, which made Asaba lose control of the power of his will.

From the girl’s remaining earnest appearance from behind that was drifting, Asaba felt a badly urgent sense of comfort. He thought that it was embarrassing to embrace such wild delusions. Why the girl was here and what she was doing, he did not know. But, because the girl had not noticed him yet, he thought that it was horribly unfair. In meeting her, he felt that it was not good to feel like he had ill intent by peeping at her.

“I’ll call out to her,” he decided.

She should know of my existence.

“That decided, what kind of voice should I use, since we learned in English to stand and not get settled in place as one likes?” Asaba inhaled.

The timing was poor.

At the exact moment Asaba inhaled to spit out his voice, the girl made a failing attempt to stand up. Squatting at length, the girl began to stand up a little, staggering, “Umm…”

Asaba just sprung up in surprise, knowing that she could only mean him, as she tried to turn around with her whole back facing him, which, even under normal circumstances, was vastly dangerous enough to break someone into small fragments.

For just an instant, their eyes met.

Their eyes opening in wonder t the space between them, only to have the girl fall ass first into the pool.

Together with a loud watery sound, a large sheet of spray scattered on the poolside’s tiles.

Asaba was confused as well. With the rapid development of circumstances, fear struck. As it was, he thought he could get away. With the confusion showing in their eyes as they looked around at the surroundings, of course reality would set in now. The pool had a cheaply made, high wall surrounding it. Because each side also had a magic mirror, you could not see from the outside inside as well as not being able to see from the inside outside. Whoever the night watch teacher was now would have the brilliant idea of storming in yelling.

They should run away.

Deciding at last with severe hesitation for what seemed like an eternity, Asaba’s legs stopped making an about-face in the direction of the changing room.

The sound of the water would not stop for eternity.

The girl in the water started to struggle. Sometimes, the arms and legs pushed out at unexpected angles and broke, striking and sinking into the water’s surface.

He thought she was joking or something.

Also, because he noticed that it really looked like she was drowning, it was up until now that he was going to run away that his body soon did not move to run out. Hurriedly rushing over to the pool, he jumped off into the middle of the water as it was. Jumping into the air with short pants on feet first to save her, it looked like a Japanese pumpkin<ref>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pumpkin Pumpkin]</ref>) swelling underwater. Pushing his way through the water with both hands as he walked, because the girl’s hands stretched while she splashed water into his eyes, in a loud voice,

“Look! I’m going to catch you here,”

as she struck him with her leg? That is to say in a moment the girl got tired. As the bottom of the pool was slippery, Asaba’s head soon disappeared underwater as he gave a shout in surprise.

As it was pitch dark, he could not see anything.

Given that he was supporting the girl freely as they moved about, of course he could not breathe.

Panic set in.

Just like that, he did not understand anything. Where was he stretching out his hands to what he thought was the edge of the pool, where were the surface of the water and bottom of the pool, where was his upper body facing, and where was his lower body facing? It was the same peaceful, surging water he was in. But because the girl was once again trying without much success to free herself, Asaba and the girl’s bodies increasingly continued to struggle in desperation. He could not believe how strong she was. Asaba thought he really was going to drown like this. Because this was where his foot settled and it was really near the bottom of the pool, risking his life seemed to tell him that both of his legs and one arm were searching in the water dazedly.

His fingertip touched the edge of the pool.

The tip of his toes touched the bottom of the pool.

One way or another he managed to take up a stance. Finally, the faces of the two were above water.

Also, while he coughed up the water he had swallowed, he thought throughout this entire body, “I’m saved.” From some time ago, expecting to be in a bottomless swamp of a pool, from the bottom of the depths of Asaba’s stomach, he could not lay out how he had properly tried to stand on his feet.

“Mother, I’m not little anymore,” he laughed.

And then Asaba rose his face,

eyes in agreement but not in place.

Not taking even one puff of a cigarette, he met the girl’s face at the point-blank range of the beginnings of birth.

The two immediately breathed deeply with them both embracing each other as it were. The two churned the movement of the water, their bodies shaking a little.

Asaba was a little taller than her. The remainder of the hair that was sticking out of her swim cap was dripping water. “Aside from myself, human beings from the beginnings of birth try to make facial expressions,” straightly stared Asaba. Because he was not expecting anyone at the school nor the pool at night, especially some strange girl under the illuminating light of the stars,

he could not think of the reality of the incident.

Slanting her neck just a little, the girl tried to say something.

Also, like emitting the voice of an infant who has not yet learned how to speak, he could hear what seemed like the interjections of a foreign language.

And then,

“Ah,”

suddenly, Asaba and the girl’s bodies were glued together by some strong power. Because she separated herself from Asaba by just half a step, she turned her face and covered her nose and mouth with both of her hands.

Seeing that as a cue, Asaba was brought back to reality by this one action despite being charmed by the eyes of the girl in front of him. Perhaps because of his confused thoughts created by that strange smell, secretly breathing into the palms of his hands to make sure he had no bad breath,

* Huff*

he turned to face the girl.

He thought he was going to die from too much surprise. The girl vomited blood. Grasping her mouth with her fingers spread apart, blood fell down in drops.

“…!! Ah…huh..yikes! Umm,”

With Asaba gazing upward by a handbreadth in a shameful panic, the girl, almost catching his voice,

“A nosebleed,”

he seemed to be saying, relieved in the water by one hand, she wiped the blood that was flowing from her nose to her mouth. Because Asaba misunderstood in his thoughts that she was vomiting blood, he really could not see well enough if the blood was coming from her nose.

However, Asaba seemed to question if they were not the same thing.

Anyway, it somehow could not be good.

That fact was not a good change.

Asaba shot out of the pool with the impetus of a rocket, but the girl was already rushing over to the poolside. So that he just could not see the direction that the clothes were being scattered in, his hand flew to the handzipper that was less than the width of his thumb. With the confused part inside of him telling him then, “It’s about time I should head to the bathroom,” only a little part remained calm enough to tell him, “The girl left her bag, didn’t she?” A dark green, being made of something as hard as a hard subject to the touch of a hard hand, the pocket was full. The soldiers from Sonohara Base were carrying something that resembled a bag. Pulling the zipper to open the bag at once, the leader was pulling out a bath towel as he entered, right under the eyes of that thing that was entering that was spontaneously gasping for breath.

Taking a cup full of pills, which was not bigger than a can of juice, there were three plastic bags.

He ended up seeing a thing that he should not have seen.

So he thought.

Asaba wound up closing the zipper hastily. At any rate, because he was losing his head as the large amount of medicine that was snatched away from him, it had a big impact on his eyes, which was more than he needed to see. Therefore, right next to the bottle of medicine was a loaded 9mm gun with 16 shots that said, “I should not look any more at this thing,” with a grip that stuck out, which Asaba had not noticed until just now.

Bath towel in hand and a nonchalant expression on his face, Asaba ran in a hurry back to the pool. Because the girl was in the middle of trying to climb out of the pool, she mistakenly gave the appearance that she was trying to climb the round iron poles used for skiing, resulting in Asaba turning away thinking that it was not good to watch her in a scrutinizing fashion as she strained herself, and he thus presented “that” bath towel to her.

If Asaba were to go back for a glance for a moment, he would have struck a glance at the girl’s upturned eyes. Sitting at the edge of the pool, as it were, with both legs in the water, both ends of the towel on her shoulders were being used to hold her nose. It appeared that the nosebleed had already stopped, but it was just startling to see the bath towel dyed red.

“What should I do?” he thought.

It continued to give the sensation now that made it seem that this was just one step away from reality. To be honest, he just thought a little as well that she looked somewhat in poor shape.

“Well, I should get going home,” he informed her of the feeling that he wanted to get up and leave this place quickly, a feeling that was by no means small inside his heart.

However…

The girl quietly fixed her eyes on Asaba. Asaba turned to look the other way again.

As it were, if he was going to leave her behind like this, it was not like she was going to sit at the pool’s edge forever, or at least that was the feeling he got.

“Did you see?”

Suddenly, the girl seemed to ask.

The unforeseen crossroads blocked the words in Asaba’s mouth. “Speaking of becoming confused at the sight of blood, it was bad enough that I wound up opening her bad and refusing her cry for help,” he thought. At that, because this was settling so that he could clearly ask, it seemed somewhat cunning but not manly.

Measuring the distance by eye so that it was neither too close nor far, Asaba sat on the pool edge next to the seemingly same girl.

“…Are you sick?”

The girl in just one mere instant, having seemingly just a merely dubious face, soon shook her head.

Asaba continued to wait for her to speak thinking that perhaps some explanation existed behind that, but with that, the girl kept quiet. Asaba put up with the dead silence, thinking about what he should say.

“What is your name?”

The girl replied.

“Iriya.”

What she was saying also sounded like a foreign language, giving a bit of an awkward feeling, given her strange voice.

“…So that is your name? How about your last name?”

Using a timid breath, the girl answered like that.

“Iriya, Kana.”

“I am unsure if it ‘Iriya,’” he thought. That seemed like the name of a place in the city of Sonohara.

The girl patiently waited for what Asaba would speak next.

“If there was something I could say,” thought Asaba.

“…Do you not know how to swim?”

“Because I wound up saying that, I could not ask something a little more sincere instead of asking that like the idiot I am,” he thought to himself. Deciding that she could not swim, was she in the middle of remembering sometime ago that she could not save herself?

Like putting together the pieces in Asaba’s field of vision, the girl loosely nodded.

“If there was something I could say,” thought Asaba.

The fact was he was thinking, but because he could not prolong the conversation with the girl that his words seemed to be cut up into pieces, which meant that he could not make a “question” go through the swirl of proper questions with meaning. The more questions he asked straight from the mouth like, “Who are you?” the more they would just end up becoming single words. He did not think that the girl would respond with such a clear answer. The continuing silence, the extra tension, the more he should say something the more in a hurry he should be in a hurry to say, “Then, I’m going home,” with the exception of what words and thoughts came to mind.

“Can you swim?”

Suddenly, the girl seemed to inquire.

Because he could swim, she was asking the question. It was from that little understanding that it came.

And then, that single word (TL note: “Can you swim?” can be a single word in Japanese) became the breach.

“…Umm, you know, if it would be alright with you,”

this girl could not swim. And then, but if she did not mean strong points as in one’s real strong points, he could swim.

Placing that point of himself, he was unsure whether or not he could certainly show her. “I will teach you, how to swim that that is.”

Asaba seemed to say.

Because he ended up saying that, he remembered his own hesitation in suggesting it himself. This girl had a nosebleed a while back. She had taken heaps of that unknown natural medicine from that bag. He did not know what she herself was thinking, but to begin with, was it not impossible to speak about the matter itself about that girl swimming in the pool and the like?

Even if the girl was shaking her head in agreement, it seemed she had a little happy face.

By just looking at that face, Asaba made a sound taken aback by the course of events.

“Wait a second.”

Thinking about trivial matters like kick boards, he turned to storehouse tools for the small first harvest of the year. If he turned around incidentally from worry, although he meant to wait, the girl became attached to Asaba’s back like a puppy. Knocking over the kick board pile, and also always looking among the things that were not pretty slippery that she could, the back of the girl’s eyes were itching.

He thought.

If it was done accidentally, also meaning more than the girl not being able to swim, perhaps she had been unable to swim since the day of her birth with today being the first time.

Even so, for what reason she had come to try swimming, he was unsure how she had come to this momentous decision.

“Surely, it seems that way,” also cried the thoughts in Asaba’s head for a basis.

Asaba pondered whether she was getting really sick as the girl shook her head. But, even if she did not have the so-called illness, generally you would not carry just that medicine.

For example, unless you had something like a naturally weak body, you would not do that.

Something like falling ill for a long time with a severe illness nowadays could finally just be cured.

“Finally, it seems that way,” Asaba thought. “Having to go back and forth between being healthy and ill from childhood, also by the grace of the school and summer vacation, something to the degree of a faraway field trip for the homework of the body, just watching only a friend’s synchronized swimming for class in the pool, but also waiting a long time to swim, just now having the tools available for curing it for the mother who wants to try asking, ‘Would it be alright to go the pool?’ as well as being able to say something like ‘What kind of idiot would say to this child that they decided, “Ah, it’s no good with having no more medicine to take next take”’ but never accepting consolation, it seemed that she absolutely had to sneak out of the house stealthily to go to the pool at night, “thought Asaba.

If he considered it, also for some reason or other giving a line of fine feeling, also creating a mood like packing your thoughts when gazing at the pool, also wearing that damned serious swimming cap, also the sudden nosebleed and large amount of medicine, all really seemed like what gave a good explanation.

Returning to the pool with two kick boards in hand, he jumped in feet first with a splash. With the girl hesitating a little at trying to imitate entirely, as it were, whatever Asaba did.

Handing over the kick board to the girl,

“If you can hold onto this, then you should not have to think about it,”

there upon casually giving a good mood,

“…Umm, you know, is the water getting in your face?”

The girl timidly shook her head.

That said, if it was not to begin from there in the first place, she would not succeed.

It was because she was suffering from it being her first time. Encouraging and soothing, the girl by no means could keep the water out of her face. However, if it started to seem that she could put her entire head in the water gradually with extremely painful effort, she was there a while back. Practicing to reach out to grab the edge of the pool with her body and practicing to take breaths while doing the flutter kick, she increasingly practiced moving with the use of a kick board.

And then, at 9P.M. on the last day of summer vacation in the second year of middle school, less than ten minutes had passed.

And then, if the girl at that time had held onto her kick board, she seemingly could have swum 15m. Because it was an extremely slow motion of rising wake in a magnificent sheet of spray as she turned to make her lap for the flutter kick, she was going to let go quickly in the aforementioned turn. Nonetheless, if he thought about it, she had gone from being a completely hopeless beginner to someone who made large rapid strides. Originally, he was unsure how good her reflexes were.

With Asaba teaching her how to swim timidly on the beginning as well, he thought that it seemed that the girl’s nosebleed would soon stop there again. Yet, the girl’s desire for steady, quick improvement showed. With the girl as silent as ever, Asaba’s words just once again managed to shake around inside his head, but with every lap that it looked like she could do her, her facial expression brightened little by little.

“Amazing! If this trend continues, she’ll be the ace of the swimming next week.”

The girl looked like she just had a little happy face. In less than the span of an hour, for Asaba, this “just a little” seemed to one way or another make the subtle difference between reading between the lines and not. Now her face thus far seemed to have the happiest look to it.

“Well, it’s about time to graduate from the kick board.”

Just at the moment, the girl’s facial expression stiffened.

“If it’s okay, you could swim by yourself some more. It somehow seems like you are already becoming one with the kick board as well,” he declared to the girl in victory. However, saying that as if some sort of agreement was reached, Asaba could see something that looked like he had wholeheartedly thrown knives into her despair.

“Ah, um, you know,”

Asaba surprisingly giving in after a while,

“Well, to start with, see how I am holding this with my hands? Keep a cool head about you, ok?”

It appeared that Asaba gave his approval as he said this.

With the girl also giving her consent this time, it looked like she showed just a little relief on her face stretching out both of her hands. She grabbed Asaba by the wrists. In turn, Asaba’s hands took the girl’s wrists and formed a grip around them.

Thus, Asaba finally noticed “that.”

In a moment, the girl also noticed that Asaba had noticed as he tightened his body in apprehension. Until just now, “that” being on her wrists, the girl might have forgotten herself.

Asaba searched the girl’s wrists with his fingertips.

There was something stiff and round.

Slowly, he tried turning her wrists over.

Because it was smaller than the size of an egg yolk, like a metallic silver sphere, the girl’s wrists were buried in his.

The girl patiently and intently kept watching.

The movement of the water was shaking her body.

Reality shook in the water, continuing once again.

As if saying, “I don’t want it to hurt,” holding out in both hands the silver balls for wrists that Asaba seemed to be able to see well, the girl started to approach him.

The problems in life. He should have prepared to listen to her from the onset.

Who the hell was she?

“It is nothing, really.”

It was a reverse in superiority. Now, the girl was scary enough to threaten someone. Asaba tried taking a step back, but his chances were fixedly turning bad in that single-minded gaze, and a curse could leave from that expression that sounded seemingly like a foreign language. He could not step forward by any means instead of first taking a step backwards.

“Are you trying to make fun of me?”

The girl was already before his eyes.

Between the faces of the girl and Asaba, already, the silver ball had just buried itself into her wrist.

“It has an electric taste, you know.”

No one was supposed to be at school in the middle of the night nor was there supposed to be anyone at the pool under the starlight, but some unknown girl was, although perhaps it was nothing, despite the reality of event appearing unlikely.

Suddenly, he could hear a police car.

Quite surprised, that from his own mouth came such shameful regrets that he let out some tears. He could hear it from quite nearby. Was it coming from inside the school, or was it the case that it was possibly turning to return outside in the grand surroundings? He could see the reflection of the police car’s flashing lights in the gym windows. It was no more than one or two vehicles.

The girl was silent.

Although his facial expression changed, you could not see what looked like surprise in his eyes from the one minute beyond the last ten minutes. That said, Asaba’s panic stirred up again. Anyhow, he must not panic in any way. Since he did not understand what was what, Asaba pulled on the girl’s hand losing himself in trying to climb out of the pool but not being able to do so.

And quickly ending up at being close to the pool’s edge, that man appeared before Asaba.

Coming from the changing room’s swinging door, he walked slowly to the poolside.

Tall, you could not quite tell his age.

The jacket of his suit hanging over his shoulder, he already had a bath towel in the other hand. He was not wearing a necktie. Having a young countenance in his eyes, he gave the feeling that he was bursting in laughter at some vulgar joke all the time. Save for looking horribly tired, in some respects, a mood hung in the air like he was about to be beaten up by a pickpocket.

“It’s time to go home.”

Stopping and standing, all the while straight at the girl from the poolside, the man seemed to say that.

In reality, with the girl’s nosebleed and all, he thought that the blood ended up flowing and disappearing in the pool drain.

As he did not know what was what due to the confusion, he thought it would be just alright to lie about not being afraid. Yet, Asaba stuck to his bluff. Taking one step forward, the girl stood with her back to Asaba to take a position to protect him.

Upon seeing that, the man unexpectedly seemed to show a look of admiration, with his face saying,

“Oh.”

Whispering from the girl’s back,

“It’s okay; I know him.”

Asaba, seeing the man lose interest in his eyes, over her shoulder said,

“Who is that?”

The man replied.

“…Hmm. Well, you could say that I am her older brother. And yourself?”

With Asaba on guard in apprehension, he purposefully made his voice sound ill-humored.

“I’m a student of this school,”

he seemingly ended up pretending to say that. As the man was turning around to survey his surroundings,

“Why again? At this time?”

“I wanted to swim.”

With Asaba answering in a single word (TL note: “I wanted to swim can be a single word in Japanese), the man suddenly laughed throughout his face.

“…Is that really so? I see. That is the problem with today being the last day of summer, isn’t it?

The man squatted at the poolside. Watching Asaba intently while laughing with a big grin,

“You know, I did that when I was younger, too. When I was a live-in school janitor, I used to time and time again jump in like a thundering old man. Let’s have a competition as comrades with guts to se who is a better swimmer. While swimming was a big deal, on the second time, with one time the old man coming rushing out holding a broom, but in coming here from that edge with the intention of catching me, he was unable to do so. So, just because I was so skillful at getting away from the old man and playing crank calls you know, ‘Aah, Nagasawa-kun,’ mimicking the school’s principal, Nagasawa being the old the old man’s name, ‘Aah, Nagasawa-kun. He was kind of like a mountain demon in his ability in catching students sneaking into the pool. In a way, he had the head, of a mountain demon, that is.’ Well, that old man would always get very mad. That was amusing,” indicating several men and cars outside of the pool. The sound of a quite engine, the gnawing sound of tires on gravel, the seemingly opening slapping sound of a door could be heard.

They were surrounded.

Furthermore, anyone with the exception of this man did not come to enter the pool area.

He completely did not know anything about this man’s character. Besides understanding the brotherly air from the story, he could not tell if it was just an outwardly fake appearance. Asaba badly seemed to think that it was the opposite of a light sensation.

“Umm.”

He took another wild guess.

Who the heck are you people?!

Then, the girl and the man also in agreement could not think of an answer to give to bring clarity to his guess. Because Asaba’s words were as quick as the sudden drawing of an arrow, the man went ahead from there.

“You know, I think I have yet to thank you. That old man Nagasawa, we brats came to get along in playing with him, you know…How honor comes to light each and every time something bad is done, we expect something will smear our name in getting caught. Yet, the old man never told the other teachers about what we did…Therefore, you might say, even now, it seems you played a relatively tolerable and innocent prank,” so he seemed to say, gazing patiently at Asaba.

“For the reason that you stayed here without speaking, you cannot ask anything concerning alternatives.

That was what he seemed to be saying.

Asaba felt like he understood.

With the man watching him, Asaba bowed a little.

The man flared up in laughter. Taking out of his jacket pocket what looked like a wireless device,

“We are done now. C has 1: we are leaving this place,”

saying just that quickly, and then standing while stretching.

“Well, I guess we are finished here. Let’s put away the kick boards here. Then, get cleaned up. By the way,”

facing the girl,

“Isn’t today your first time swimming?”

Taking advantage of Asaba’s help at the pool, the girl answered in just a single word (TL note: “He taught me” can be a single word in Japanese),

“He taught me,”

with the man making a face that said, “Ooh.” The girl having part of the towel thrown over her head,

“This guy took care of me. Look you,”

so she appeared to say, forcing herself to bow with a jerk with the bath towel over her head. “You should have left a while ago. With that lot outside, it is getting dangerous.”

The inside of his head was in confusion.

Even though she spoke and he heard, it was like a mountain.

Walking with an uncertain gait at the poolside and pushing open the swinging door to the charging room, there Asaba turned around to show his back. The man waved his hand a bit. With the girl next to him, she stood stock still like a poorly balanced doll. She was quietly watching Asaba from the shadow of the bath towel on her head.

All said, the reality of the incident did not seem likely.

Forgetting to put away the kick boards and wash his eyes, the man said nothing.

§

Asaba Naoyuki’s summer of UFOs began, in retrospect, two months ago on the 24th of June after school.

Being in Sonohara Middle School's third year in class 2 meant meeting a certain man's high specifications, which were those of Suizenji Kunihiro. As student number 12, at fifteen years of age and 175cm tall (TL note: about 5'9”), with a deviation value of 81 on the national exams, and running the 100 meter (TL note: about 109 yds.) dash in 11 seconds, his face was hardly known.

However.

Asaba had always thought that this person had really been mistaken from birth about his use of energy.

In any case, the man writing had the route survey chart of the first ambition at the “CIA.”

Adding up the third year second class with the number 12, 175cm, a score of 81, and the 11 second time, Suizenji Kunihiro was the self-titled Sonohara Middle School Newspaper Club's Club Head and Editor-in-Chief. Why he was called “self-titled for seven days was because the Newspaper Club was recognized as an official club school wide. The only members were always third year student Suizenji and second year student Asaba as the two of them, but this spring Sudou Akiho from the same class had thought something in coming to trespass on that like, “Maybe I should join as well.”

So, there were three club members now.

According to school regulations, if you had three members for yours club, you could petition to become an official club with a club room and budget. Therefore, Akiho always was pestering for a petition of prices and materials, but that was not quite the spirit of Suizenji's vitals. That motive was also amazing.

“'For the sake of protecting the autonomy and self-reliance of journalism, it should keep a prudent distance from organization,' what an idiot!” said Akiho.

Speaking of which, even if Suizenji had tried with failure to petition, the school would not recognize the club, according to Asaba's thoughts.

It was because the paper space contents had substance.

At Sonohara Middle School, nobody knew nor wanted to know that Suizenji Kunihiro had run 100 meters in 11 seconds nor did they know or care that Suizenji Kunihiro was a paranormal phenomena maniac.

Furthermore, as long as the public made accusations of the CIA, in Suizenji's eyes, it was not too much of a measure of one for explicating the reality of paranormal phenomena. If you were to ask Suizenji why the CIA had such a transient ambition, it would seem that the person himself would reason, “If you were to come from the position that the CIA has superbly amazingly skilled spies, participation in secret tactics, and absolutely secret documents for reading, you would probably understand my desire to know everything.”

Then, if it was something that really meant “understand my desire,” this would generally cause the seasons to change.

For example, this winter, Suizenji's theme was to “achieve the reality of psychic abilities.” This time, because it was Suizenji (and Asaba's) job to broadcast at lunch break, he was guilty of making a reckless teacher angry for making the entire student body the subject of his telepathy experiment.

Thus, after spring came, Suizenji changed his theme to “achieve the reality of ghosts.” This time, leaving 110 watches to cover an event while sneaking into the women's bathroom in the middle of the night at the Uwasa Line at Ichikawadaimon Station after hearing a rumor about ghost's there, a reckless teacher got angry.

Because such a man was editor-in-chief, it was, in other words, such a newspaper.

Its name being until just recently Taiyoukei Denpa Shinbun. (TL note: translated as Solar System Electo-magnetic Wave Newspaper)

However, when Akiho joined the club, circumstances changed just a little. Even now, Suizenji's relative news story themes abided in nearly seven percent of the space, but the “serious articles” that Akiho was in charge of were bit by bit enlarging that territory. Lately at the editorial committee meetings, Akiho said, “The paper name should change,” which meant a rise in spots of contention. Finally ending with good results after five hours of the end of the war of words thanks to Asaba's work as arbitrator, both parties barely found a common ground at the critical point in their line of speech so that they could calm down to call it the Sonohara Denpa Shinbun. When Asaba was asked about his thoughts on the new name change, reasoning in the seat next to Nishikubo,

“'You know when I heard “Taiyoukei' that I could not but help smile at the oversizing of its sound, but in just hearing the relation to 'Sonohara,' it gave that ama-zing kind of feeling that was familiar to Denpa.”

With Suizenji Kunihiro going on a rampage today as well in the atmospheric club room's chief room for a citadel, in the monthly Sonohara Denpa Shinbun, everywhere the eyes looked on the school's bulletin boards were the deep wall newspapers' guerilla bulletins in a repeating manner.

Going back two months from now, it was after school on June 24th.

Facing Suizenji's interest in the theme from spring of “spirit phenomenon” whose hopes were weakening bit by bit, Asaba endeavored in his manual labor. While staggering in his walk with heavy luggage carried in both hands, he followed the way to reach the club room's chief room. By taking care of the luggage by putting it temporarily on the floor, Akiho was probably coming to try calling out in a feeling voice.

“Akiho...if you're there, please close the door...”

He breathed. It was because of the Newspaper Club's unlawful occupation that Sudou Akiho poked her head out of the closing door as Asaba rolled his eyes holding the largest luggage.

“What is that?”

Asaba entered the clubroom, and he put the luggage on top of the table. He took something like a deep breath near the pipe chair.

“Ha...that was heavy.”

Coming from taking it out of the library, it was a mountain of graduation albums. Approximately twenty volumes accumulated to about 50cm (TL note: about 20in.) in height of books. Because it was a lot a paper, it was awfully heavy.

“Even this is not all of it. There is another second pile nearly the same size. How old is this school to have these documents!”

With Akiho's appropriate expression of admiration,

“So, what should we do, with this stuff, that is?”

“Umm, chief, have you not been listening?”

“What?”

“The planning for the July issue. That 'Shiver! Looking at ghost photos in the graduation album!' thing.”

“Eh? Planning for next time, what's wrong with Mount Dozing Off...”

Asaba took out a can of Oolong tea out of his muddled pants pocket, and pulling open the pull tab,

“Mount Dozing Off, listen, you jerk! Exam question prediction experiment!' probably. Let's throw that out.”

“What the hell?!”

Hearing Akiho unintentionally raise her voice, Asaba seemed to show a little surprised face. Since even if it could be helped that the three people of the Newspaper Club were trying unsuccessfully to be political factions, Suizenji was a conservative and Akiho a reformist. If Akiho was eyeing “serious space,” Asaba was thinking that perhaps she should be happy about ぽしゃったら why that hand of Suizenji was coming to plan. Sipping the hidden taste in the Oolong tea, what he was thinking again to say something in an upward glance in an inquiry from Akiho's appearance. Because Akiho had that rude and sudden look in her eyes, Asaba approached her until he dropped down sitting roughly in a pipe chair. In front of his eyes was a personal laptop, the cursor was flashing near the middle of an article written and drawn with “giving out puppies” on it. Akiho's hands placed on the keyboard, suddenly said,

“But Asaba, you did not investigate or make various preparations. Is that altogether futile?”

“It can't be helped, you know. It is because the chief did not throw out any reasons. Look, should the chief and I occasionally do night duty and crowd together in the club room? If Kawaguchi were to fail at hearing the story of the planning for exam question prediction, 'Perhaps you guys did not even think to sneak in the staff room in the middle of the night.'”

Incidentally, Asaba and Akiho's 35-year-old single homeroom “slave-to-science” teacher Kawaguchi Taizou, and third year class two number 12, 175cm tall, score of 81, 11 second dash, “truth seeker” Suizenji Kunihiro, of course, had an extremely sour relationship.

“You know Kawaguchi, that little faculty morning pep talk of his is the death of me. It is like getting stabbed with a nail by the homeroom teacher summoning the chief to the faculty room. Since it seemed it was somehow becoming a pain in the ass, he will have to dance with death in the bigger distinction in planning if the exam questions go poorly.”

“The chief?”

“The chief.”

Akiho coming wretchedly close to Mayune and said,

“...But, I just can't seem to believe it. How that Suizenji Kunihiro has about the opposition of a nail in living together with the teacher.”

Asaba, laughing, said,

“Well, I really don't understand that man. He has entirely done something like repentance. Even if it was accidentally, caring for the chief is about the same as Mount Dozing Off, aiming to photograph spirits, or something like that, which is like walking around trying to avoid a treasure-load of shit falling from the sky, probably from just not thinking, you know.”

Rather, Asaba thought that in his heart he regretted his way of doing things.

Because he chugged the Oolong tea dry, Asaba stood up, applying vigor to a “Well then.” He put as many of the mountain of graduation albums that he could carry in his hands on the table.

“But, I think the planning for this time is pretty good, too. Look, just because old photos have just that little bad look to them, you would expect that having one flake of persuasive power would quite considerably make a siege against the weaker photo for the stronger photo's victory.”

“Somehow, I ended up saying something like that.”

Akiho seemed to be saying to continue going back to “We are giving away puppies.” Asaba, grasping the meaning perhaps said,

“That, what is it?”

Seeing how surrendering is an important thing to do for someone, and because it is the romanization of human strength, looking up at the picture, Asaba glared with moist fixed eyes.

“What the hell is with 'we'll see whether or not it's real in any case!' It get it, you know. A lot more mixed up and always you just make that face of 'I keep company with the chief, 'but it doesn't seem to say that I don't hate you really. Things like ESP and spirits and all.”

Two months after being born a male mongrel, growing up serving and feeding people as a duty,

“I am not helping with that plan. Humph, I deny all knowledge and have nothing to do with it. You know, coming to borrow all those albums, finishing them all exactly on time would surely be as a person walking the circumference of the sexagenary cycle<ref>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sexagenary_cycle Sexagenary Cycle]</ref>. If I were to show that Chief two pages just once deciding not to shout, 'Whose...talent...is THIS?!' Aah, Asaba really was thinking he was a neutral power. In this club, my only ally is just myself really, right? Haaaa...The path of a reformist is a lonely road.”

At that time,

“How absurd!!”

Perhaps, you would expect him to be eavesdropping outside of the door.

“Who on earth is talking about reform!! Your reform will go from joy to sorrow like the athletic club's victories to defeats!! We are searching for people who want cats and dogs!! Special Correspondent Sudou, by all means, answer me!!”

Just kicking open the door with authority, Suizenji came walking in. Melon bread in his stable hand and a Tetrapack of milk in his left, his silver-rimmed glasses shone vaingloriously as he galloped but not flew on one of his whims.

Asaba, choosing to be dumbfounded at Suizenji's impetus, asked,

“...Umm, did something good happen?”

Akiho, giving a cold-hearted glance, merely spoke one word,

“Idiot.”

“Pooh!” laughed Suizenji,

“If you could pick a flower by the root and not yet be able to sweep away the characters of 'Denpa' from the pen name, you could not see it by all means Special Correspondent. If I remember correctly, perhaps something like 'The Sonohara Middle School Newspaper' would be an appropriate pen name crowning your small-minded reform spectacle. However! Now that the pen name ended up becoming Taiyoukei Denpa Shinbun, with Denpa being the same as a naturally quick report in the knowledge of the genre as 'Taiyoukei' was the same as magnificent...”

There, Akiho stood up kicking her chair.

“I want to reform the Newspaper Club! Who does not want to do surgery with Denpa through societal common sense like caring for yourself! How can you let the read escape from the main point of a pen name!”

Suddenly, as well as trying to get out of a rock and a hard place in the argument that came up again, Asaba suddenly laughed.

“What, so wasn't I right in saying that the Chief also has lingering affection for 'Taiyoukei Denpa.'”

“I am king here! Through and through, right? Incidentally, Correspondent Asaba.”

With Suizenji holding his melon bread in his other hand, he pointed like he was shooting at the mountain of graduation albums piled up on the table.

“Something like that?”

Asaba was bewildered. In the first place, Suizenji had ordered Asaba to request to take the graduation albums out of the library.

“...Here are the graduation albums, but...I borrowed them from the library.”

“Correspondent Asaba. Why on earth are those here?”

Akiho next to him also raised an eyebrow at this. Without Asaba understanding anything,

“Ummm, therefore, doesn't it seem to make use of the middle of the picture to bring it to light?”

“Correspondent Asaba. Where exactly does this conversation seem to use that picture?”

Asaba reasserted Akiho without thinking, and Akiho made a face that said, “even if you look over here, you will get nothing from me.”

Both of them said at the same time, “Wasn't it the Chief's idea? 'Look in the graduation album for spirits.' That was in the July issue's new planning.”

“Were you listening, Asaba? Perhaps you would like to kill the pre-planning?”

Suizenji, for this reason, was long-winded. By fixing your eyes in the direction of the day after tomorrow, like looking up at the setting sun, in a whisper-like voice, it murmured, “death.”

Asaba could hear it.

Akiho could not hear it. When Akiho listened again at that time in wonder,

“That thing really is DEATH!!”

Suizenji suddenly roared like Gojira. (TL note: a.k.a. Godzilla) While making a show of irritation by hitting his forehead with his hand, he walked briskly across the club room, declaring,

“Answer me now, answer me both of you correspondents!! Aaah how is it, how is it that if you two can not hear the sound of laugher that you cannot break it!!”

A window was left open at the end of the room, and Suizenji cried like he was facing anti-aircraft missiles under the blue sky after school on June 24th.

“I have fallen behind ..............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................!!”

He changed suddenly and completely.

Quietly closing the window with both hands, Suizenji reasserted his height by the light of the printing glass. By striking a changed peaceful expression,

“Now, both correspondents. Today, namely June 24th, is what day, do you know?”

The two once again exchanged glances. Asaba saw the look in Akiho's eyes that said, “What the heck? Did you eat something weird?” but Asaba shook his head to say, “Hell if I know.” Reluctantly, Akiho answering without a shred of confidence, said, “Thursday maybe?” and Asaba answered in speculation with “Toilet Paper Day.”

“Wrong.”

Then, Suizenji majestically gave the right answer.

“June 24th, in the eyes of the entire world, is UFO Day.”

Aah...

Gradually, both of them grasped it.

Suizenji's theme of the season was to continue infecting others with the season.

Past the winter of ESP, beyond the spring of ghosts, Suizenji was giving a thorough update that cried as the harbinger of whatever was the subject of his interests, but he went on the pilgrimage again.

Asaba, heartbroken, let his shoulders drop. Akiho returned to “We are giving away puppies.” Three months after surgical birth in good health, are clever, are good pets, and are polished, said a pressed space key while,

“I see, it's already that time, isn't it?”

Asaba just said,

“But it was so incredibly heavy...”

“I am going to start wearing my summer uniform tomorrow, like this.”

But, Asaba just whined,

“But it was so incredibly heavy...”

Suizenji, going suddenly back to his informal tone,

“Hey, hey! What's with this feeling, you guys? Show a little excitement, excitement you know!”

“Who on earth would do that?” both thought simultaneously. Above all, Asaba had taken a lot of damage. Taking a fleeting glance at the mountain of graduation albums on the table top, he thought that he shouldn't return them again as he got a sinking feeling in his body. But Akiho said,

“In other words, because we're done with spirits, are we going to end up looking in the last spurt on UFOs from now on?”

“Ah.”

Suizenji nodded his head, and narrowing his eyes, made an incredibly large smile. Each and every year, a few incoming girls were deceived by this smiling face, and they ran in the most foolish move to thrust love letters into that weird Suizenji's shoe locker with their precious paper resources.

Because Akiho thought to listen in advance just in case,

“Umm...why is June 24th UFO Day anyhow?”

“Special Correspondent Sudou! You are still the Sonohara Denpa's Correspondent, aren't you?! I will proudly say that I will devote all my energy in having nothing to do with that kind of journalist!”

“How the hell would I know that!”

“Then, here's a hint. The time: Tuesday, June 24th 1947A.D., the place: about 9500 feet above the peak of Mt. Rainier in the state of Washington in North America.”

With that hint, Asaba had a reaction while he recovered little by little from the pain.

...That, that thing, somewhere...

Mount Rainier.

He remembered having heard that name before.

If he remembered correctly, he had read all the tome long ago in UFO books meant for children something...

“...Ummmm, that Kenneth Arnold case<ref>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kenneth_Arnold Kenneth Arnold]</ref>.”

That name unexpectedly came to mind and spilled forth out of Asaba's mouth.

Because it was long ago, he could not remember already what seemed to be a friend's face and nickname, which was a horribly missed treatment of that name. Since that name was left on a single-sided piece of paper in his head, it moved him just a little.

“As expected of Correspondent Asaba!”

Suizenji could hang on the wall the compromise on the cork board, perfectly sticking on the red, round seal of approval in “Asaba's” column of “A List of Good Things to Look for.” Turning around,

“While Kenneth Arnold was flying in his light aircraft over Mount Rainier's peak, 'While something like a thrown saucer skipped on the water's surface, there flew nine unidentified flying objects,' he witnessed. Officials would report this among the first of incidents of UFO sightings, with June 24th thereafter in the whole world's eyes becoming UFO Day.”

Suizenji seemed to say that with true satisfaction in his nod of agreement.

But Asaba, still having lingering affection for “looking for spirits in the graduation album,” asked,

“...But, then, what is our next issue's project? Even though we have something?”

“Of course. For the next project, we will thoroughly investigate to gather data to go the rigorous distance. We will carefully make the necessary preparations.”

“Huh?”

“By all means Special Correspondent, I will leave every page of the July issue to you. Please diligently write your thoughts to your heart's content those articles. We will make provisions to collect data in absolute secrecy between then.”

Both Asaba and Akiho letting out a “Riight...?” in a block-headed voice,

“E-even if you say that sort of thing suddenly, it is problematic.”

“Uh, umm, doesn't 'we' really mean me and the Chief, right?”

“Correspondent Asaba, you don't have any confidence in physical strength, do you? I don't mind working like a dog or like I was born to drink myself to death, but right now it feels like that work has been drilled into me.”

Asaba was becoming uneasy. Collecting data in absolute secrecy meant that the reverberation of people talking was quite eerie. Perhaps the person who suggested such an outrageous thing should leave before they got taken out and beaten to death.

“Absolute secret data collecting? Where...?”

“Where else, but in the mountains out back?”

Upon hearing that, Asaba felt just a little relieved. Certainly, it was not like such negligence had not consumed his summer vacation in its entirety. Asking again,

“But, why are we doing it again in the mountains out back, really?” Suizenji laughed fearlessly and completed his answer with natural gusto.

“If UFOs exist, they will be in the mountains out back.”

Because summer as well as June 24th approached, it would happen after school.

After the winter of ESP and the spring of spirits had passed, Asaba Naoyuki's summer of UFOs had finally come.

§§

“And?”

It would be bad if that first breath turned out to be a sigh. If he breathed in, that smell somehow reached his nose. It was the smell of chalk that had avoided breaking into little bits in the damp dust cloth. That was the smell of the classroom, the smell of the school, the smell of the significance of a summer vacation gone and past, and the smell of the first day of classes for the second semester.

“Really?! You were really in the mountains behind the Sonohara Base all throughout summer break?”

Without raising his voice and falling prostrated limp on top of his desk by the window, if he nodded his head like a dog rubbing its chin against his arm, Nishikubo was peering into Asaba's face as he stood to the side of the desk asking,

“Aren't you quite the idiot?”

summarizing Asaba's summer vacation in practically a single word (TL note: “Aren't you quite the idiot?” can be a single word in Japanese).

As feared of the development by the river mouth would get muddy with wringing oil and ignoring it from the beginning of the present era to the last in the country left and right, Japan had just arrived barely escaping alive to the beginning of vacation time.

“Was it as I thought? Did you do something like camping in a tent and cooking in the middle of the mountains?”

You really are an idiot for doing that was what Nishikubo's tone asked.

With Asaba being absent-minded, it would be a pain in the ass.

“...Because the Chief had taken out a light tiger, I have been shopping at the convenience store constantly to buy in bulk, haven't I? Therefore, I have been eating convenience store obentos and retort curry, things like that.”

In actuality, because he almost ended up mastering every kind of convenience store obento, he was already done for a while with trying retort curry. Since Akiho sometimes had brought refreshments for him to eat, he thought himself as really thankful now.

“Besides, I really was not in the mountains all that long, you know. It was probably only about three or four days because normally if you couldn't eat or bathe, you would go home. It was like the Chief was always watching me though.”

“Huh? Then, what kind of Chief would not bathe throughout summer vacation?”

“That's incredible. Just because you retired a little in the way of the greater part of a month in those back hills, umm, kind of like baseball camp.” Nishikubo twisted his neck,

“Just what is it? Didn't it have something, just something, to do with the commemoration of a sports park, you know?”

“Yeah, yeah, it was that. You bathe yourself in the water supplies there. That's it. Because we have the special forces, it was impossible in the first place for us to somehow just be stuck in the mountains alone all summer long with no water supply or toilet.”

“But bathing yourself, there has to be some nice people there.”

“During the day, right? If it was at night , we could get into someone's car for this. But even during the day we are the Chief's entertainment.”

As expected, Nishikubo laughed. Asaba also looked like he had contracted a smile.

“Well, you know,” responded Asaba.

A little too much for his throat, he had a bad memory that perhaps was the reason for the lack of light.

But, he thought is was not just that.

If he tried reflecting in kind, “It was not amusing in the least bit” was the feeling he got seemingly in the end.

He was successful even in feeding a raccoon.

In the middle of the night at the sports park was a large swinging tire where they “collected data” of burning firecrackers.

And then, however, above all else, “No one except friends came to the 'secret base' set up in the middle of the mountains for watching for 'enemies,' which meant that, to confess in the spirit of honesty, the project had been skipped. In this day and age, it was becoming unthinkable to make-believe doing a secret base, but the Chief was a person who ended up seriously in his heart to have seemingly lied about his good age. Even if it meant that half of it was forced, if you finished diving inside that once, there was no mistake that “it felt good for a moment.”

Perhaps it was apparently not such a bad summer vacation.

And yet, being the last of the last, given an absurd feeling,

creeping in the pool,

and then,

“Hey!”

Asaba returned to himself as Nishikubo was hitting him in the shoulder.

“What's up with you spacing out?”

“Sorry. What is it?”

“...As I was saying, did you really seclude yourself in the mountains behind the Sonohara Base looking for UFOs? Did you take any good pictures?”

The impossibility made Asaba laugh,

“It is not like we came across some corpse out there, but I thought it was really high.”

“What the...how boring,” Nishikubo seemed to be muttering, when his interest in Asaba's mountain seclusion was flaring red,

“Ah, but I have heard things.”

In the seat in front of Asaba was Hanamura, but he was in his desk upside down and backwards when he butted into the conversation.

It seemed he had been listening in all this time with his back facing them.

“It seems there have been a lot of rumors for a long time involving UFOs at Sonohara Base.” Indeed Nishikubo seemed dubious,

“Surely even I have heard about that kind of stuff, but, you know, what about it? Couldn't they be mistaking UFOs for stealth craft or something? It's not just Sonohara you know with these UFO stories. There would also be a lot of talk of eye witnesses of UFOs on the street of huge airports existing. Particularly because of how the combined forces of the Air Self-Defence Force and the USAF at Sonohara Base are together, how also always at strange different times airplanes go missing, and because they don't separately announce 'That was our aircraft' for each disturbance that happens that could be mistaken for a UFO sighting.”

“It is just the Chief's opinion, but...”

Asaba said, but his mouth suddenly closed.

“Eyewitnesses close to Sonohara Base could leave out the enigma of the overemphasis on aviation, calling out Area Sonohara's foo fighters, making a splendidly famous space for UFO mania. It was often recorded in something like that group of journals, wasn't it? Originally, foo fighters were World War II Allied fighter pilots who had overemphasized the mystery of reporting eyewitness accounts of aircraft, which began with what were thought to be German and Japanese secret weapons perhaps, but when the war was ending, German and Japanese pilots seemed to say they both thought they had seen the same thing, 'an Allied secret weapon.' Eventually, now what was something of a natural phenomenon could be said that it might not have been mass hysteria. Of course regarding UFO mania, if you mentioned 'foo fighters,' it would be an alias for UFOs really, but...”

Nishikubo as well as Hanamura, somewhat impressed, had a half stunned expression from hearing Asaba's story.

Asaba noticing the two's facial expressions,

“That is just the Chief's opinion though.”

“Pat,” Nishikubo put his hand on Asaba's shoulder.

“In all honesty Asaba.”

“Wha, what is it?”

“That's enough, that's enough. And? And your Chief said something about the true nature of Area Sonohara?”

“Yeah...that Chief, I cannot really understand that man who is both fine and rough. I have not tried properly listening to him, but unexpectedly, I think he is a good guy, but there is just something about his personality.”

“So, what do you really think then?”

He somehow got the feeling that he was kind of following the details,

“Among the biggest influences of UFO mania, really meaning good sales of products, it is really just a theory that 'Sonohara Base has missing man-made UFOs, right? In America, it seems there are similar stories. Recovering crashed UFOs, it is rumored that they have made incredible high-performance aircraft that imitates the technology. Perhaps that.” Hanamura seemed to think that odd,

“Then, umm, shouldn't UFOs have flown around fighters going voom voom increasingly during the war?”

Nishikubo also seemed shocked,

“So man, just what about this so-called 'incredible high-performance aircraft?' Why did we suddenly 'acquire technology from crashed UFOs?'”

Asaba was offended in his heart from being made to feel like an idiot. However, Asaba made an attempt to show that he did not believe the theory of 'man-made UFOs' at face value. Having somewhat of a self-torturing mood,

“...Yeah, if you have a picture, you know. One of a foo fighter. But it has to be printed on a PC printer though. Quite famous, right?”

Seemingly saying this, he pulled a bound notebook out of his bag with his collected data. Rummaging through the file contents,

“Hmm, ah, I found it. Here.”

From the looks of it, mixed in with the bunch of stinking lies of spirit photos, wrinkled printouts were spread out on top of the desk.

Nishikubo and Hanamura leaned forward.

Because some idiot took them in monochrome, if you did not give an explanation of what it was, you would not really understand what came out, even if it looked like the shape of a UFO in the photo.

First Nishikubo said,

“What's this? Which way is up?”

“Like this”

Asaba put the printout in the right direction, showing Nishikubo how to look at it. “Starting about this time of year on the internet, it has become a bit of a topic of discussion. Around here on the ground and around here in the sky, there is a foo fighter in the shadow of the center of that small fire. The photographer is unknown.”

“And here is the abominable snowman, and over here is the Loch Ness monster.”

Hanamura disrupted things, but Nishikubo stared at the printout surprised and serious. Pointing at the shadow of the “foo fighter,”

“Is this the light from the wingtips?”

Asaba tilted his head, saying “Huh...”

“This, probably because it is from the No. 4 apron on the west bank, the Chief and I, who were not seemingly separated from each other in the back mountains, took it there I think. This photo file was streamed together into a movie on the net, but I do not understand at all how it somehow is sloppier over here.”

“...It is an airplane as I thought. The point is that this idiot here cannot give any explanation for these photos.”

“Well certainly, UFO technology, etc. is different as well as just the development of secret weapons in testing that has been done so if that is about it, then I don't think it really strange. Look, there are stories of a war breaking out soon, too.”

Very soon, there will be a war.

That kind of thing seemed like a joke to many, specifically those among Asaba's generation. Those born before them were continuing to say “very soon,” but on the contrary, the people on the news just kept quarreling over the issue, which made one wonder how long until that would pass before the “real war.”

“There won't be a war,” said Hanamura.

“Perhaps there won't be a war,” said Asaba.

But there Nishikubo said,

“But to the north lately, they have been getting bombed by airplanes, you know. This morning, while skimming the news, a college professor was saying something about them winning badly this time really.”

But Hanamura left the conversation.

“That is how he always is. But yeah, if that war really somehow doesn't happen, it will be me and everybody else looking like complete idiots. Well, having a complete shelter here at the school, once a month we have been doing, like, drills and stuff.”

“Asaba.”

Asaba, Nishikubo, and Hanamura all had the same face as they raised their heads.

It was Akiho.

“You got a minute?”

Saying just that, Akiho dragged Asaba away from his desk. Because in this class Sudou Akiho was acquainted with the art of war with school factions, Hanamura did not seem to openly make fun of Akiho by mimicking her as expected.

“Why are you late today?”

“I wasn't. I barely made it.”

“Kawaguchi and everyone somehow got to class on time together, you know. So, don't play the good victim.”

Saying this, Akiho, taking a bundle of papers clipped together out of her bag, pushed them onto Asaba.

“What's this?”

“Work, can't you even see that? Finish skimming over that quickly.”

He was surprised.

She had copied this summer's homework (TL note: In Japan, students are assigned summer homework during their summer vacation).

“...This looks like it was a lot.”

“Of course it was. It is good that you understand that, but don't imitate it like you copied the answers verbatim, okay?”

“Umm.”

Even though he quickly tried to thank her, she whispered in an angry voice, “If you would finish it quickly!” so that Asaba in a confused state thrust them into his shirt down his neck. Putting them away there shocked Akiho.

“...Yeaah.”

At that time, Asaba remembered something important.

Akiho should have been listening.

“What?”

“Umm, I would like to ask you a quick question.”

“Tell me what it is already.”

“Tell me if this sounds a little strange, but concerning our school's girl's swimming uniforms.”

Akiho's eyebrows suddenly dimmed. Making his resolve firm, Asaba continued from before.

“This, the shoulder strap, that is, around the edge is a white line, right?”

“Aren't we awfully well-informed. Why do you seem to know about that?”

Akiho patiently stared at Asaba's face,

“You jerk, you were peeping during pool lessons, weren't you...”

“No, I wasn't. If I was municipal pool management, wouldn't I make the school swimsuits about a likeable as a child's?”

Akiho was under deep scepticism by the look in her eyes that Asaba was peeking, but consenting for the time being,

“And?”

“That has a name tag on it you know, on the chest and back, right? It looks like short-sleeved clothes, right? That name tag, can it come off easily?”

“What do you mean?”

“In other words, you could fasten it with just something like a magic marker or hook, as in if you could take it off instantly, you could, or it could be sown on, just that kind of thing.”

Akiho thinking a little, replied,

“Usually, I think they are sown on. It would be bad if they came off. Why did you ask such a thing?”

Having meant in conclusion, it was not derived from any one thing.

You could see that that girl was about his own age. It somehow or other seemed that wearing the school swimsuit was a school assigned thing. But in reality, the school swimsuit seemed similar in design to any other school swimsuit. Even without having a name tag, for example, by something of a reason, it just was not probable to say that someone was by chance wearing a brand spanking new school swimsuit at night.

You could not say anything clear about that.

At that time, the clock tower bell rang. Second period began.

“...Thanks!”

Not only regarding the homework copies, giving his gratitude for her response to the question, Asaba returned to his own seat while he pondered. Nishikubo only checked the situation with the appearance of a fleeting side glance as expected, but Hanamura insisted by saying, “Hey, tell me what you were talking about.” Yet, Asaba could hear those words without break for half a minute, which made Hanamura immediately give up. The surroundings of anyone began to have the feeling of fully regretting things related to vacation time.

Staring at one dot on the desk alone, Asaba thought.

Who exactly was that girl?

...And formerly, she first showed up. Besides her colleagues, nobody was hurt.

Materializing at the pool was that mysterious man, so he said.

And then he obeyed those words.

With that time, having something like a disorder, anxiety, and fear, it was good because now that thing he seemed to say remained inside his head. However, that thing together with time wound up fading. Why at that time, did he want to say something and not say it...immediately, he thought it would become a regret that would torment him.

But for now, he was prepared for that.

He himself, left together at the poolside with that girl as a man, left, in addition, the changing room.

That was reality.

Outside was parked a large, white van, and there were men wearing black suits. Because he thought there seemed to be five to eight vans, he got the feeling there were ten to twenty black-suited men.

Sooner or later one drawing near, he said that in any case that Asaba would be escorted by car to his nearby house. Such polite words were used. He could not give any explanation to attach to thinking of apologizing, but they tried it just quickly to him to make him leave from that place, so all they had to do for convenience was escort him by car, so he said.

He obeyed the black-suited men's words.

In the video room, a bicycle came to a stop, etc., and that time was forgotten.

He got into a van that was parked nearby as he was urged to do. Carrying his bag in his arms, holding his shoes in his hands, that was the problem of being soaked to the skin. Because the car started running, he remembered to take his T-shirt out of his bag to put on. There his memory was suddenly interrupted.

What exactly had awoken him, he truly did not know.

If he had a feeling, he was soon sitting by himself on bench at a bus stop near his house. Because he was dressed properly, expecting to have left his bicycle near the video room, the bench's legs did not have a chain lock on them. The bus stop's clock pointed to 2:10 at night.

Now he could calmly remember that thing as well, but being too afraid at that time caused tears to come out.

He knew the feeling. It became each joke respectively. It meant a loss of memory, even if it was something calm like from TV or manga that turned into something romantic. He did not even try to think of something scarier than this in such a small space of time. Since he did not understand what had happened to him in between that, he could not have done anything in regards to having complete responsibility. Since he probably did not understand leaving it alone, he did not question himself leaving it alone in terms of complete responsibility.

Being too afraid, he could soon not remember the combination to the chain lock.

By the disorder of something like death, he pedalled to escape home.

Really, he could not laugh at something so scary.

“...Wait a sec! All of you put on something quickly in your seats!”

The class head's in-group was shouting. In the back of the classroom by the rubber balls were two male students who did not agree but sat in their seats reluctantly while they complained.

“Sheesh, what a bunch of loud morons.”

“If society has a generation in change, they should be the type, you know, to speak out 'for our honorable nation,' right?”

He thought staring at one point on his desk.

In fact, wasn't last night's incident all a dream?

In all honesty, it gave a little of that kind of feeling. At any rate, all of it was a bit absurd as well. If he had met by chance a girl, in both of her wrists were buried silver metal balls. The mysterious man and the group of black-suited men.

With the exception of some characters, everybody was unidentified. The physical evidence was zero. The finishing blow in riding in the van was being interrupted for the remainder of his recollection.

By just talking with someone, he thought he absolutely could not come to believe it.

If in case he passed that story to someone, he thought he himself could not believe it.

First of all, because he concluded that he could not give enough credibility and the like to his memory even if he pulled it out of his ass, by just having that surrealistic event happen, anything that was “super” special ended up losing its reason to insist upon “the reality of the even it had as well. If the thing was the cause of his confusion concerning his memory, the thing was he became conscious on the bus stop bench soon near his house. By the reality of just those two things, he could certainly think that the sequence of events was in reality all a dream beginning from a little around sneaking into the pool. Weary in mind and body from his mountain seclusion, summer vacation had wound up ending with him stressed out from not having done his homework. Next to that, it seemed he could also force getting to the source of the reality of that evasive dream and the confusion of his memories.

That being a dream, it seemed he could think about how to relax.

Concluding that he could not understand the events he thought had awakened his body was also more than far off.

However, that peace already could let him live peaceably as other people do.

...But he was that cowardly yellow-belly. He needed to sober up in good moderation.

He seemed to have already cried to himself.

...Was it the stress in the fatigue of his mind and body? That's it, isn't it? If so, even if he could see it and hear it as a sign of mourning, was that true? Indeed anything was a really convenient explanation, wasn't it? “Present day rationalism” provided for every home to have a car without fail installing a supernatural trash car. Did that mean to explain something? Listen to some good unselfishness, you prick, losing to fear from something in part of your memory crying out, just being defeated by just a single thing out of it all. Having nothing more to worry about, for the sake of seemingly wanted to think, he brought out “ a psychological explanation” of fifty to one hundred steps of old folk remedies if to say it was without any objectivity and revival properties, which was really just unsuccessfully trying to reconstruct everyday homemade things.

That was the extent of their aim.

That rode in that hand.

If he seemed to think it was a dream, it was his loss.

His mouth warped into a bitter smile. He was doing it somehow or other. Who exactly was “they?”

Since when had it become a story of “victory or defeat?” He thought it was as if he were a super never-ending religious fanatic talking to himself.

However...

Even more so, the black water's surface crossed over in ripples like the waves of a radar being reflected back, but wearing a shitty, serious swimming cap, but having a towel soaked in read blood, but having a strange voice that sounded like she was speaking a foreign language, but she seemed to have just a little happy smiling face when she swam 15 meters (TL note: about 16 yds.) with a kick board, but she had a silver sphere shining in her wrists and black eyes peeping out from くっつきそうな point-blank range, but he could not think how all of that had been a dream.

Certainly, practically denying reason, he did not grasp those sentiments.

Really, who exactly was that girl?

He wanted to know that.

How he could come to know that, thinking that he could not meet that girl one more time despite wanting to meet her, he knew that that was the only thing he needed.

However, even so still, he really believed that “Iriya” existed.

“Rise.”

The sliding door entrance of the classroom was poorly greased so that the sound hurt everyone's ears.

If it gave the feeling accidentally, everyone in class stood up bowing by the flying-like order of the class head. By just having Asaba seated ,when he tried to stand up confused, everyone was already sitting. It was a huge helping of math, but he climbed onto a platform saying, “よっこらしょ,” with the grunt of an old man making people believe he had just now crawled out from the grave. A textbook was put down on the teacher's desk like it was thrown down, and if he heard correctly, it seemed like death was drawn in his future in that voice that said,

“Aaaaaaaah.”

It had not come to meet him by mistake. It was because he seemed to remember continuing class fro there. And then, he expected that voice of “Aaaaaaah, then” to continue forever, but it suddenly came close to stopping midway. The knocking sound of the tendency for restraint made him expect not to be able to hear only around half of the vicinity of the class hall, and he was not wrong in thinking, “I'm dead” to the other half.

Narrowly opening the door, the class homeroom teacher Kawaguchi Taizou, age 35 and single, peeped his head in.

“Iizuka-sensei, do you have a moment, please?”

Iizuka let out an “Ah” and an “Oh” somewhere in the middle of his voice.

Asaba let out a small sigh. Whether it was from the many conflicts from being a Newspaper Club member or since birth they could not agree, Asaba did not know how to come to know the man known as his class's homeroom teacher Kawaguchi. With Kawaguchi's face looking into the outfield, Asaba soon looked in escape outside at the open windows to the left. He looked down from the second story window in the vicinity of the Sonohara Middle School building's main gate. Particularly, there wasn't anything interesting. There was just a row of aged sakura<ref>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sakura Sakura Trees]</ref> trees about the same age as the school building, a left-wingish school-like carved stone monument, a right-wingish school song carved in that stone, and the old-looking painted edges of the school building's upright entrance's roof. The hidden background noise of the cicadas' call brought up the upper stratum of consciousness. Without the summer rays of the sun making any shadows anywhere, bu the clattering of the scattered gravel in the parking lot, he remembered seeing that white van somewhere that collected just the simmer of hot air, which made his body freeze.

It was that man.

Next to the white van, that man was standing.

Appearing at the poolside, the story of the old man of a janitor of thunder, carrying undercover the mood of being worn out like a bitter yet old man, it was that man.

Wearing a suit that seemed to resemble nigh, hanging his jacket over his shoulder like last night, the man was not wearing last night's necktie. He was holding his hand to his forehead looking up at the school building. And then the man soon recognized Asaba, having a face that said, “What an unexpected meeting with this guy,” smiling in the middle of his face like last night, and he sent him just a single wave from right to left.

Kawaguchi was talking.

That voice came flowing in his automatically.

“Ah..., having circumstances during homeroom did not work, but Iizuka-sensei would like to have just a minute of your time.”

The cries of the cicadas immediately became louder.

A premonition or something like that was not a pure amiable thing.

Asaba slowly,

slowly,

slowly,

turned his head to the middle of the classroom.

Iriya Kana.

In pretty handwriting, she seemed to have written that on the blackboard.

It was that girl, but she stood on the platform. Really wearing a brand new summer uniform, holding in her hands a sparkling bag like that of a complete first-year student, wearing hallway slippers from having put her shoes in the shoe rack once again, and wearing wristbands on both wrists was what she had on.

The cry of the cicadas grew to a drumming noise.

Kawaguchi was saying something. Introducing the transfer student, Kawaguchi's mouth seemed to be moving. However, Asaba already could not hear those words. He also could not hear the chatter in the middle of the classroom. In addition, the girl's voice, just that awkward voice that seemed like she was just speaking one-word phrases as if she was just beginning to speak like a newborn, he could clearly hear.

“I am Iriya Kana.”

He thought somewhere in his heart that he decided that it was an alias. Inside of the head of a cicada it was .

The girl's self-introduction, one way or another was rehearsed many times before this, meant to bow with feeling.

Thus, Asaba not moving as it was in his seat at the window, he watched quietly.

Asaba thought that if he tried thinking about it it made sense.

With summer vacation ending simultaneously, summer really did not end.

It was because summer would continue for a while after this.

The summer of UFOs.

==References==
<references/>

Iris on Rainy Days:Prologue

2012-07-10T03:17:58Z

Milki: grammar

Here are the remains of a scrapped robot.

Its left arm has been torn away with its left shoulder. The remaining right arm bends in an unnatural direction. The lower body, having been torn off, is missing. From its stomach, tubes and organ-like parts spill out messily.

At first glance, this robot seems no more than a piece of scrap. But once upon a time, it led a happy life, serving a family and being loved by its master.

HRM021-α, its registered name is Iris Rain Umbrella.

Based on the data in the mental circuits of HRM021-α, the following record was reconstructed by Ralph Ciel, of the First Robotics Laboratory, Oval University.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Iris on Rainy Days:Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Iris on Rainy Days|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Iris on Rainy Days: Dismantling- 7 Days Before|Dismantling- 7 Days Before]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Talk:Kokoro Connect:Volume 1 Chapter 2

2012-07-10T03:16:31Z

Milki: Created page with "=== Inaba [Taichi] ferociously struck a deathblow. === I think Inaba should be Nagase here. Since it was Taichi, who is in Nagase's body, commenting on Inaba's actions with "Ina..."

=== Inaba [Taichi] ferociously struck a deathblow. ===

I think Inaba should be Nagase here. Since it was Taichi, who is in Nagase's body, commenting on Inaba's actions with "Inaba looks quite happy!" -[[User:Milki|milki]] 22:16, 9 July 2012 (CDT)

User:Milki

2012-07-10T03:12:52Z

Milki:

Baka-tsuki has opened the world of light novels to me. I've read many novels from baka-tsuki and have bought both japanese and english novels for some of the series I've read.

Currently, I am a proofreader on the manga Magi for sense-scans. Previously, I have translated the manga Spas-Pa and miscellenous projects for chikan-manga/evalpowar.

Reading:

* [[Accel World]]
* [[Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai]]
* [[Dantalian no Shoka]]
* [[Gekkou]] (completed)
* [[Ghost Hunt]]
* [[HEAVY OBJECT]]
* [[Iris on Rainy Days]] (completed)
* [[Kino no Tabi]]
* [[Kokoro_Connect]]
* [[Maoyuu_Maou_Yuusha]]
* [[Mimizuku to Yoru no Ou]] (completed)
* [[Monogatari Series]]
* [[Seikai no Senki]]
* [[Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance]]
* [[Spice & Wolf]] (abandoned)
* [[Suzumiya Haruhi]] (abandoned)
* [[Sword Art Online]]
* [[Tabi_ni_Deyou,_Horobiyuku_Sekai_no_Hate_Made]]
* [[Tasogare-iro_no_Uta_Tsukai]]
* [[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village]]
* [[Toradora!]]
* [[Tsukumodo_Antique_Shop]]
* [[Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria]]

Talk:Ghost Hunt

2012-06-27T02:30:51Z

Milki: /* Romance */

um... there is no description of the series, only of the name... someone should fix this... I will after I read the rest of the series, but if someone else does it before that, that would be great...

== nee~~ ==

''''''''Why is there no volume 6?...

If possible, can you send me a copy?

Translation is not my expertise but i can try my best.

i may not be as good though...

I LOVE GHOST HUNT and i'll do whatever it takes to pile everything up...

For the sake of the novel and the anime i love the most, i'll do whatever i can do!!!

But please, if i'm not able to succeed, i'll back-out...

Either ways, i won't be backing out until i see the document...

Please and thank you....

From Tengokutenshi Shiina†♥''''''''
_________
Lacking translation skills, novice translators are encouraged to not register. If you can put together a good translation anyway :
Feel free to translate them chapter by chapter. When done, register yourself as translator for that chapter via the series main page.
Makes is much easier to approve/disapprove.
Ask for the volumes in the forum or get them of another site(Crazy cake <---example).

With respect. --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:23, 21 March 2011 (EDT)

== Romance ==

Can someone please tell me if there is romance between the main characters? (I've read that the anime doesn't have romance; so, I wanted to know if the light novel has romance...)

As far as I've read, its the same. No actual romantic developments. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Toaru Majutsu no Index

2012-06-04T22:39:52Z

Milki: /* Alternative Languages */ fix forum link

[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
'''''Toaru Majutsu no Index''''' (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 26 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga titled ''A Certain Scientific Railgun'' (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 6 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime.

<big>'''SUPERVISOR NOTICE''':Editors who wish to edit locked novels are welcome to do so. Just send me your edited portions through my email at omg2000dmg@live.com (so that I can cross-check). Format shall be in British English, past tense. Illustrations shall remain unlocked for translated illustrations. And we demand for editors since we're not a fansub group.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:25, 23 October 2011 (CDT)</big>

==Alternative Languages==
The ''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==
''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located in western Tokyo which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students who develop powers, known as espers. However, within this world of scientifically developed superabilities exists an underground world of magic and occult connected to the religious institutions of the world. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the "Imagine Breaker", an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they be magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_England Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]: 103,000 forbidden magical books the Church has removed from circulation. His encounter with her leads him to meet others from the secret world of science and magic.

Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts related to both magicians and science-based espers in Academy City. As Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns that the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.

==Awards==
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''

*4th Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi 

*3rd Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

*3rd Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma

*6th Place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2010''' 

*9th Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''

*1st Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

*1st Place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura

*1st Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*2nd Place in Best Male Character, Accelerator

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

*3rd Place in Best Female Character, Index

*7th Place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa

*1st Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma

*2nd Place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto

*3rd Place in Best Character, Accelerator

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2012'''

*2nd Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

*2nd Place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura

*2nd Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*4th Place in Best Male Character, Accelerator

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

==Translation==
'''Translators Needed'''

If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

===[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]]===
Those who wish to contribute are asked to notify a supervisor beforehand.

Translators are asked to [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.

===Format Standards===
'''Every edited chapter must conform to not only the general format guidelines, but also this project's own guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

'''All edited translations are to be in British English.'''

{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#ffffff;" align="left"|

==Updates==
|-
|
*February 27, 2009 - Project page created.
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed. Full locked
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed. Full locked
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed. Full locked
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed. Full locked
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed. Full locked
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed. Full locked
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed. Full lock on 27/09/2011
*January 25, 2011 - Volume 14 completed. Full lock on 29/09/2011
*February 10, 2011 - Volume SS1 completed. Full lock on 31/09/2011
*February 26, 2011 - Volume 15 completed. Full lock on 01/10/2011
*March 1, 2011 - Volume 16 completed. Full lock on 03/10/2011
*March 14, 2011 - Volume SS2 completed. Full lock on 05/10/2011
*April 7, 2011 - NT Volume 1 completed.
*May 3, 2011 - Volume 17 completed. Full lock on 09/10/2011
*May 4, 2011 - Volume 6 completed. Full lock on 11/10/2011
*May 9, 2011 - Volume 1 completed. Full lock on 13/10/2011
*May 21, 2011 - Volume 18 completed. Full lock on 15/10/2011
*May 29, 2011 - Volume 19 completed. Full lock on 17/10/2011
*June 13, 2011 - Volume 20 completed. Full lock on 19/10/2011
*June 21, 2011 - Volume 4 completed. Full lock on 21/10/2011
*June 22, 2011 - Volume 21 completed. Full lock on 23/10/2011
*June 23, 2011 - Volume 5 completed. Full lock on 25/10/2011
*June 23, 2011 - Volume 22 completed. Full lock on 27/10/2011
*July 3, 2011 - Volume 3 completed. Full lock on 29/10/2011
*July 7, 2011 - Volume 2 completed. Full lock on 01/11/2011
**First series completed.
*July 12, 2011 - Love Letter SS completed.
*July 20, 2011 - Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City completed.
*August 18, 2011 - NT Volume 2 completed.
*August 28, 2011 - Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare completed.
*October 13, 2011 - Index SS: Norse Mythology completed.
*October 15, 2011 - Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration completed.
*November 9, 2011 - Volume SP completed.
*January 8, 2012 - NT Volume 3 completed.
*March 22, 2012 - NT Volume 4 completed.
|-
|}

==Terminologies==
All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wiki].

==The Toaru Majutsu no Index series==

Visit [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=4276&sid=3b066e1b5f3f9bd5a3102a5192fbb836#p76555 this Forum topic] to report any problem with the PDFs or to leave any feedback.

'''PDF Batch''' containing all the files: [http://www.mediafire.com/?eck4s7sufm7z1d1 Part 1] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?hmfymb228qwtv2g Part 2] - [http://www.fileserve.com/file/C5jkQnh Mirror(Not Split)]. You need [http://www.rarlab.com/ WinRar] and to have both files in the same location to unpack.

===Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?sea7g94eyspyt2b PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy — The_Imagine-Breaker.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands on the Tower — FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Illusionist Bestows Demise — The_7th-Egde.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles — "Forget_me_not."]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Exorcist Chooses the End — (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl — Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?44u3bd11q2kz9pp PDF])===

::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue: The Same Usual Every Day — The_Beginning_of_The_End.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass — The_Tower_of_BABEL.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Witch-Hunter Moves Along With the Flames —　By_The_Holy_Rood...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Master Has Shut Off the World Like a God — DEUS_EX_MACHINA...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven —　Deadly_Sins.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption —　Devil_or_God.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?iz224s13gk82z5e PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise — Level2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker — Level0(and_More)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Radio Noise — Level2(Product_Model)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Railgun — Level5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Accelerator — Level5(Extend)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue: Only One — ID_NoT_Found]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?tb7ykbty4amdyfw PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Detectives of This World at War ]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Descent of the Angel That Harms This World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Last Magician of This One World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Sinners of This Everyday World Who Breached the Trust]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 5 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?qmxewg10er0e2da PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening — Good_Bye_Yesterday.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Certain Scientific One-Way Road — Last_Order.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Certain Ojou's Railgun — Doubt_Lovers.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Certain Misaka's Final Signal — Tender_or_Sugary.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Certain Freeloading Forbidden Index — Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Night of Ending — Welcome_to_Tomorrow.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 6 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?84c43am9wvvd64y PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue: On the Front Side of the Stage]] 
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony — Baby_Queen.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2: After School — Break_Time.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Closure — Battle_Cry.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Stop Sign — Beast_Body,Human_Heart.]] 
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue: On the Other Side of the Stage]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 7 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?apajiop07lq1rcs PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action — The_Page_is_Opened.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Academy City — Science_Worship.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church — The_Roman_Catholic_Church.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church — Anglican_Church.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-Style Church of Distinct Doctrines — AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action — The_Page_is_Shut.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 8 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?9nqxhko9cz14m7z PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers — A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls — After_School_of_Angels.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off — Space_and_Point.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris — "Remnant"]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Judger — Break_or_Crash?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day — One_Place,One_Scene.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 9 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?hula4ljqu3nikzj PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen from Third-Person — Parent's_View_Point.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal — Commence_Hostilities.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers — "Stab_Sword."]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued — Worst_Counter.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? — Being_Unsettled.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 10 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?3n7rmmsmagshf5a PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension — Resumption_of_Hostilities.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End — Accidental_Firing.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, the Person Who Should Be Protected — Parabolic_Antenna.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist — Light_of_a_Night_Sky.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People After the Conclusion — Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 11 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?1xdvu7p8z7ocydf PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Prologue|Prologue: The Trip to Northern Italy — Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia — Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London — Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel — Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire — Lotte_di_Liberazione.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea — La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City — L'inizio_Nuovo.......]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 12 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?9c7m1i8hg9s5ca9 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed — Suffering_of_a_Negligee.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes — Winter_Clothes.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? — Pair_Contract.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister — Sister_and_Sisters.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs — Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By — Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 13 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?m53u11jomjh456d PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain — Battle_Preparation.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood — Revival_of_Destruction.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District — Fuse=KAZAKIRI.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way — Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields — The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through — The_Branch_Road.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Afterword|Afterword]]

===SS Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?w17bdqv1gm97lck PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War — Breakfast.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics — A_Required_Thing.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Dull Gray Alley — Skill_Out.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Women's Dorm of the Anglican Church — Russian_Roulette.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Drunk Mother's Circumstances — The_Two_Leading_Roles.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Single Will and a Small Key — The_Present_Target.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 14 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?t81cc9q4in73c28 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church — Bread_and_Wine.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Too-Quick Rate of Change — In_a_Long_Distance_Country.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Trigger that Becomes a Decisive Blow — Muzzle_of_a_Gun.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Something Far Removed from Magicians — Power_Instigation.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Collection of Steel that Blocks Out the Sky — Cruel_Troopers.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue: That Answer Leads to the Next Mystery — Question.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 15 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?lg7h12eb3a9hggt PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You, My Dear — Management.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard by All — Compass.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The People Who Have Slowly Begun To Move — Hikoboshi_II.]] 
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter3|Chapter 3: In the Land of Sealed Powers — Reformatory.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Paper-Thin Difference Between Self-Derision and Pride — Enemy_Level5.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings — Dark_Matter.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Victory Prize for Those Who Survived — Nano_Size_Data.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 16 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?vo7547vwc44ng8u PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader — Stage_in_Roma.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter1|Chapter 1: From Peace to Ruin on the Proceeding Path — Battle_of_Collapse.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The People Who Stood Up from Defeat — Flere210. ]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter3| Chapter 3: The Duel to the Death Between Entirely Different Monsters — Saint_VS_Saint.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Who Is Protected by Whom? — Leader_is_All_Members.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem — True_Target_is......]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Afterword|Afterword]]

===SS Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?4bwuc0klaylunhr PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Those Who Seek Bundles of Cash and a Battle — The Third Friday of January.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Warrior and Dancer from Norse Mythology — The First Friday of February.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Father's Wish Creates a Point of Contact and an Interaction — The Fourth Friday of February.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The True Strength of the Seventh of the Seven — The Third Friday of March.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5: What Is It that the World Lacks? — The First Friday of April.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Getting to the Heart of the Discussion at the Beauty Salon — The Fourth Friday of April.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter7|Chapter 7: Someone Behind the Scenes is Unprepared and Has to Clean Up — The Second Friday of May.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter8|Chapter 8: A Kunoichi Is Someone Who Appears Unexpectedly — The Fourth Friday of May.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Relations of the Real World Are Unneeded in the Electric World — The Second Friday of June.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter10|Chapter 10: Would You Accept or Decline an Invitation for the Night? — The First Friday of July.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter11|Chapter 11: Every Field Has Exceptions — The Second Friday of July.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter12|Chapter 12: A Debate Between a Sniper and a Bomber — The Fourth Friday of July.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter13|Chapter 13: The Accuracy of Their Collective Fortunes — The Fourth Friday of August.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter14|Chapter 14: The Dance Between Gatekeeper and Intruder — The Third Friday of September.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter15|Chapter 15: Art Is Divided Between Geniuses and Eccentrics — The Fourth Friday of September.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter16|Chapter 16: There Is a Reason They Do Not Look Like Mothers — The Fifth Friday of September.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter17|Chapter 17: B Movies and Unpolished Gemstones — The First Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter18|Chapter 18: Worthy of Carrying On That Name — The First Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter19|Chapter 19: Shining Gemstones and Bloodstained Rights — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter20|Chapter 20: How to Respond to a Number of Simultaneous Tragedies — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter21|Chapter 21: Those with an Undetermined Identity — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter22|Chapter 22: The Conclusion Cannot Be Grasped Individually — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 17 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?jxqox15xvi1krz7 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Incongruity of Casual Conversation — Irregular_Spark.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Steel Battlefield Floating Above the Clouds — Sky_Bus_365.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Magic Cabal of the British Labyrinth — N∴L∴]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster — Sword_of_Mercy.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Epilogue|Epilogue: Everyone's Expectations and In Their Hearts — War_in_Britain.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 18 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?pq9czslrr1g1zyy PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash — Another_Hero.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Destruction of the Knights' and Princess's Defensive Line — Safety_in_Subway.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter7|Chapter 7: A Wonderful Enemy Who Is Both a Princess and a Queen — Curtana_Original.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Queen and the People's General Election — Union_Jack.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Nation and a Powerful Enemy Even Further Behind It All — Next_Step.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 19 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?pspavjctvjotpz8 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers — Key_Shop.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Goodwill Shall Be Trusted for Now — Dark_Hero.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Simple Yet Complex Problem — V.S._Calamity.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Destruction Will Open Up a Wider Path — Battle_to_Die.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Two Monsters Inviting You to Hell — Dragon(≠Angel).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Epilogue|Epilogue: They Will Not Let It End a Tragedy — Brave_in_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 20 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?dimqa5snbodm1qr PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Proclamation of War|Proclamation of War]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Prologue|Prologue: A Sky that Stinks of Gunpowder — Shooting_Game.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Good and Evil, They Each Enter the Country — World_War_III.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Beginning of the Invasion and the Counterattack — Angel_Stalker.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt — Great_Complex.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Now Is the Time to Strike Back — Heroes_Congregate.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 War Report|War Report]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 21 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?5idjlcd1wc876rh PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 War Report 2|War Report 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter5|Chapter 5: The Complex Game Board that Is a Battlefield — Enter_Project.]]
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: The True Darkness Unfolds — Up_the_Castle.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter7|Chapter 7: An Angel Massacring from the Heavens — MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter8|Chapter 8: Their Many-Sided Counterattack — Combination.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 War Report 3|War Report 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 22 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?yz5s7aeqsatbg55 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 War Report 4|War Report 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected — Broken_Right_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter10|Chapter 10: Completion of the Final Spell's Preliminary Preparations — Rebirth_the...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky — Star_of_Bethlehem.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean — Last_Fight.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy — Silent_to_Small_Fire.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Proclamation of Armistice|Proclamation of Armistice.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament series==
[[Image:NT To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|NT Volume 1 cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' The Third World War that the final member of the Roman Catholic Church's secret organization God's Right Seat Fiamma sparked from Russia has been ended by the efforts of Kamijou Touma. With that, he vanished.  With the Magic side regrouping, the Sabbath for their followers has arrived.

In the headquarters of the Science side, Academy City, the strongest Level 5 esper, Accelerator has washed his hands of the "Darkness". Along with Last Order and Misaka WORST, he passes both noisy and gentle, calm days. There is no sign of GROUP.

Skill-Out's Level 0 Hamazura Shiage, with the negotiating materials he acquired in Russia that pertain to the Darkness, has returned and formed the new ITEM with Kinuhata, Takitsubo, and Mugino and began their operations. Peace has come to the hands of the alumni of the city's dark side at last.

However, a new evil "Freshman" appears before them.

===NT Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?2gidlwvbbz2t3hx PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Prologue|Prologue: The People Who Became the Protagonists By Some Kind of Mistake — War?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Peaceful Academy City Without "Him" — City.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Lies Ahead, What Should Be Chosen — Dream.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Slight Margin and an Omen That Connects to the Next — Girl.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Right to Become a Good Person and the Right to Reject It — Black.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Even If He Does Not Become a Hero — Knight(s).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Modest Feast and Invited Dark Clouds — Witch.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===NT Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?e1v1aqtj65z9jlc PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Prologue|Prologue: Unknown Purpose, but Still a Threat — Radiosonde_Castle.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A New Territory, Magic Afterwards — Lecture_One.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Unchanging Days, Occasional Differences — Lecture_Two.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Accepted One, but There is Unrest — Lecture_Three.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Invitation, and That Name is... — Lecture_Four_(and_More).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Rest, but a Mixture in the Dark Side — Birdway's_Speech.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===NT Volume 3 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?c3ulup0ydm7hwag PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: In the Fiftieth State — Crisis_of_Blue_Ocean.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Which Side Will Deliver a Preemptive Strike? — First_Contact.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Trigger — Natural_Bomb.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Target of the Scorching Lava — Case_to_War.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Isolation and the Collapse of the Rules — Trident.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5: For What Purpose Should That Strength Be Used? — The_Old_Glory.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Epilogue|Epilogue: Reliable Birdway — Queen_Period.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Afterword|Afterword]]

===NT Volume 4 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?g0m6rb30k6mf49w PDF])===
{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.01|Main.01]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.02|Sub.02]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.03|Sub.03]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.04|Sub.04]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.05|Sub.05]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.06|Sub.06]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Period.07|Period.07]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.08|Sub.08]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.09|Sub.09]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.10|Sub.10]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.11|Main.11]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.12|Main.12]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.13|Sub.13]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.14|Sub.14]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.15|Sub.15]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.16|Sub.16]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.17|Sub.17]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.18|Sub.18]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.19|Sub.19]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.20|Main.20]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Period.21|Period.21]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.22|Sub.22]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.23|Sub.23]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.24|Sub.24]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.25|Sub.25]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.26|Sub.26]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.27|Sub.27]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.28|Sub.28]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.29|Sub.29]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="300" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.30|Main.30]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.31|Main.31]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Period.32|Period.32]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.33|Sub.33]]
*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Chapter.34|A_Cardinal_Error.34]]
*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Chapter.35|Connection Process]] 
*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Chapter.36|Chapter n:Even if There is Death  — Dead_to...]]
*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Chapter.37|Profound Destruction — ﾙ9ﾆ1bｶｹrｻ991ﾏ]]
*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
|}

<div style="clear:both;"> </div>

==Side Stories==
===Toaru Majutsu no Index SP ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume_SP|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?e4o0xmaeqi3fbpl PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter1|Stiyl Magnus]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter2|Mark Space]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter3|Kamijou Touma]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter4|Uiharu Kazari]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Afterword|Afterword]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?uad93pkpprz1pzs PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mythology ([[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_SS:Norse_Mythology|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?vfzzbz8aw6nsrkl PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Whereabouts of the Restraints — GLEIPNIR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter2|Chapter 2: When Will We Outgrow Tropical Countries? — YMIR's_ocean.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter3|Chapter 3: The True Meaning of Environmental Protection — RULIC_letters.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter4|Chapter 4: This and That About Life — ALFAR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter5|Chapter 5: Marine Prison — NAGLFAR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter6|Chapter 6: The Best Moment — BIFROST.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter7|Chapter 7: The Destination of Salvation — GUNGNIR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter8|Chapter 8: The One who Teaches the Secret Rune — VALKYRIE.]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?71x8882iiey8eww PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

===[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare|Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?hq224zz8aa664fs PDF])===

===[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Toaru Love Letter SS|Toaru Majutsu No Index: Love Letter SS]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?y9jjt5wvfw2qkn1 PDF])===

===[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Railgun_PSP_SS|Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS: A Superfluous Story, or A Certain Incident’s End]]===

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator: ''None Designated''
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Js06|Js06]]

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]]
:*Twi from OneManga forums
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]
:*An Anonymous imageboard user
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]

'''M.I.A.'''
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] (Will only help out when there's more than 400 pages per volume)

===Editors===
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]
:*[[User:Kuroi Hadou|Kuroi Hadou]]
:*[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]
:*[[User:Skies|Skies]]

*Proofreaders
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]

*Page Checkers
:*[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]]
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]

'''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcome.'''

==Series Overview==
'''First Series'''
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)

'''Second Series'''
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament (March 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870319-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 2 (August 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870738-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 3 (December 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-886240-0)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 4 (March 10, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-886373-5)

'''Others'''
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SP (collection of four side stories released in one book, previously known as: Stiyl SS, Mark Space SS, Mars SS, and Uiharu SS)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City (eight-part side story, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of Season 1 of the Toaru Majutsu no Index anime)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mythology (eight-part side story, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun anime)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration (eight-part side story, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of Season 2 of the Toaru Majutsu no Index anime)
*Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare (special mini-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho, bundled with the Special Edition of Volume 5 of the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun manga)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Love Letter SS (side story released in artbook Rainbow Spectrum: Colors)

==More Information==
*[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article]
*[http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録　Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)
*[http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki Toaru Majutsu no Index Wikia]

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Talk:Sword Art Online:Aria Part 16 to 20

2012-04-24T22:09:47Z

Milki:

I've noticed that there are some moves, etc in this page (around the 18th part) where a ''name translation'' «followed by Japanese name» are written. If this is a furigana instance then the [[Template:Furigana|furigana template]] should be used. If not then the meaning should be in a reference (use ref tag) not the text itself. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:36, 22 April 2012 (CDT)

It's not furigana. I could leave out the ''name translation'' part since they were the same, but I thought people might want to know the meaning of the attack name. I ignored stuff like ''sword''«sword», but not skill names. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 20:28, 22 April 2012 (CDT)

Meanings should be as reference notes. Unless they were specifically in ''this''«format» in the original. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:34, 23 April 2012 (CDT)

They '''were''' in that format... only without the italicization, I did that so people would know that the bracketed was connected to the italicized. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 03:32, 23 April 2012 (CDT)

In that case it's all right. Thanks for confirming. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:10, 23 April 2012 (CDT)

To explain my comment to the recent edit I made. Kirito wishes Asuna to beome more interested in VRMMOs because otherwise her suicidal streak will not end. In other words The lines ''If the bud was scattered before it bloomed, it would become absolutely unable to be fascinated by VRMMO games.'' refer to Asuna's situation more than Kirito's situation since he has no problem enjoying the sights and sounds of Aincrad, Kirito lives VRMMOs not just plays them and he wants Asuna to live and feel the same. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:59, 24 April 2012 (CDT)

Go ahead and edit again... I just prefer if the meaning stays. Here, it is: If the bud(Asuna) was scattered(killed) before it bloomed(she becomes strong), it(Players such as kirito) would be absolutely unable(maybe impossible is better here.) to be fascinated by VRMMO games.----[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 09:12, 24 April 2012 (CDT)

The words ''Absolutely unable'' are the main reason. They suggest that someone is already unable but if a certain event occurs then even the smallest glimmer of hope would be gone. Since Kirito has no problems with the game itself (except being unable to logout) and Asuna being the one here in need of a reason here, I'm afraid I can't concur that the line refers to Kirito at all. I'm afraid that the way it is said you are making a mistake. Plus "it" is a singular word (ie: it refers to a singular existence). I repeat Kirito wants to live the MMO and return home, but Asuna is on a suicidal path. Kirito is trying to save ''her'' by making her want to live by showing her that the MMO has many things she would end up liking (remember the whole milk and bread thing a few parts back, also him trying to tempt her to live just so that she can taste it again). Ah! I know! Can you romanize the original sentence (ie: give the japanese sentence to me in romaji) or even write it as is (with hiragana/katagana/kanji the way they are, there are romanization programs/websites I can use to understand the sounds of the words, then I can understand them)? If I had the original I could get a better understanding of what exactly is being said. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:37, 24 April 2012 (CDT)

''If the bud(Asuna) was scattered(killed) before it bloomed(she becomes strong), it(Players such as kirito) would be absolutely unable(maybe impossible is better here.) to be fascinated by VRMMO games.'' Hmm, the later part sort of means: ''it would be unforgiveable for anyone fascinated by VRMMO games.'' And I think this line is a bit strange:
If the boss is surrounded from the back it will use an omni-directional attack. ''I can say so because the guys in front have to receive the trajectory of the attack. Don't try to counter any sword skill with force. If you observe it properly, with a weapon and a shield you can avoid large damage!''
The parts in italics I mean. Probably should be something like: ''I will call out the trajectory of the attack skill, so the guys in the front have to receive it! You don't have to unreasonably try to cancel it with sword skill, properly blocking with a weapon or a shield then you can avoid large damage!'' [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 15:02, 24 April 2012 (CDT)

This changes the meaning slightly, but what about: '' I will call out the trajectory of the attack skill so that you guys in the front know what to expect! You don't need to try to cancel it with sword skills. If you properly block with a weapon or shield, then you can avoid large damage!'' -[[User:Milki|milki]] 17:09, 24 April 2012 (CDT)

Talk:Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 2

2012-04-21T23:23:35Z

Milki:

Could someone explain what the original intent of the following line is, I assume it's either heart or fear, but I don't know for sure which? 
Just imagining herself singing before that person caused Sora’s hear to almost prance out from her mouth.

I think heart makes sense. Think of it as nervousness and the pounding of the heart. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Talk:Sword Art Online

2012-03-14T15:23:41Z

Milki: /* Is there any official released of the novel in english? */

==Can you Translate the Text on these Images?==
They are the ones at the beginning of the first book. Here are the links:

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_002-003.jpg|Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 002-003.jpg]]

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_004.jpg|Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 004.jpg]]

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_005.jpg|Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 005.jpg]]

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_006-007.jpg|Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 006-007.jpg]]

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_008.jpg|Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 008.jpg]]

Thanks!!

--

I'll use Sharramon's translations for these... Well, for the most part. Lines may be wrong as well. They're just quotes from the story and descriptions anyway. 

---

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_002-003.jpg|Page 002-003]] 
Kirito: "''Strange, Asuna. Why are you showing your face in a place like this?''." 
''A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level.''

Egil: "''Our shop's motto is to buy cheap and sell cheap''." 
''A merchant stationed at city [Algate], located at Level 50 of Aincrad.''

Asuna: "''Kirito-kun...''" 
''Of an acquired alias of "The Flash", the sub-leader of the guild "Blood Knights"'' 

---

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_004.jpg|Page 004]] 
Kirito: "''Better than you can, most likely''." 

Cradil: "...''I'm going to kill you... I'll definitely kill you.... Do you think a pathetic player like you can protect Asuna-sama!!''" 
''A member of the "Blood Knights", serving as Asuna's escort.''

---

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_005.jpg|Page 005]] 
Heathcliff: "''Fight with me, if you win, Asuna can go with you but if you lose, then you will have to join the Knights of Blood''." 
''A cross-shield user, the leader of the "Blood Knights" and their strongest.''

---

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_006-007.jpg|Page 006-007]] 
Asuna: "''D, don't...look over here...''" 

---

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_008.jpg|Page 008]] 
Gargantuan Game Castle "Aincrad"

A iron-and-stone made castle consisting of 100 floors. Inside it are numerous cities, small towns and villages, forests, grasslands, and lakes. One stairway connects each floor to the previous and succeeding floor, and all of them are in dangerous labyrinth zones where monsters wander about. Players in this world rely on one weapon as they run past them, find the way to the upper floors, and take down strong guardian monsters, single-mindedly aiming for the top of the castle. Aside from battling with monsters, there are many scopes of play from manufacturing like smithing, leathercraft and sewing, to hunting and cuisine, to music. This is not merely adventuring in a vast field, [Life] is literally possible here.

"Aincrad" is the world set as the stage for "Sword Art Online", declared as the world's first in the VRMMO game genre.
 
 
------
===More Pic Translations===
Could you translate those sometime too please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:16, 7. Feb. 2010 (UTC)
:We should probably put the illustration translations in the discussion pages of the novel images, and perhaps just put a link here to them as a reminder.
::That was the idea. Or to be precise I would add the translations to the image pages in the image discription. And for those, where it work in the illustration pages, too. I did add they here only to show which images I meant --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 07:24, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

For Vol2 Img7, do I see....a love interest? XDDD On a more on-topic note, I think I put the translation for that page in the right section (the discussion tab right?), care to check?

-Kenena
====Volume 2====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito:"...I'm sorry. I couldn't save your friend..." A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level. Shrika: "...No... Thank you...for coming to help..." A [beast tamer] girl possessing the familiar monster [Feather Ridora].
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 004-005.jpg|Lizabeth:"Err, the dragon's attack pattern is a left right claw, and a water blast and a sudden gust attack! Be careful, okay?" A girl running the blacksmith shop at Aincrad's 48th floor main district, [Lindaas Street]. Kirito: "Idiot!! Don't come out yet!!"
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 006.jpg|Yui: "Wah~ Papa, carry me~!" A mysterious girl found collapsed in Aincrad's 22nd floor's forest.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 007.jpg|Sachi: ''Hey, Kirito. Let's go run away somewhere.'' A member in the guild «Black Cats of the Full Moon» in Aincrad.
</gallery>

====Volume 3====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 003.jpg|Asuna: "Quickly...quickly come and save me, Kirito-kun..." A captured girl inside the high specification VRMMO [ALfheim Online].
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 004-005.jpg|Lyfa: "Come, hurry! On to Yggdrasil!" A girl Kirito met in «ALO». The race of her fairy avatar is «Sylph». Yui:"Papa is carefree as usual." A young girl AI who adores Kirito as her papa. Supports Kirito as a «Navigation Pixie» in «ALO». Kirito:"Oh...how exciting. At this rate I want to fly all the way." The strongest «Solo Player» in «SAO». Turns to a «Spriggan» swordsman in «ALO».
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 006.jpg|Kirigaya Suguha: "...I'm so stupidstupidstupid!" Kirito's (Kirigaya Kazuto's) younger sister. She's a third-year in junior high school and is a part of the Kendo club.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 007.jpg|Eugene: "If you can withstand my attacks for 30 seconds, I'll trust you as an ambassador." The strongest knight among all fairy avatars. His race is «Salamander». Possesses the legendary weapon «Magic Sword Gram». Kirito: You're so generous, aren't you.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 008.jpg|Yggdrasil. The destination of all players who log in to «ALfheim Online». The tribe who reaches the legendary floating city above <Yggdrasil> and has an audience with the <Fairy King Oberon>, who lives there, is able to be reborn as a high-class race, the <Alf>. By being reborn into true fairies, the <Alf>, the hover limit imposed on the system is eliminated and unlimited flight is possible. And along with it, they are capable to become the rulers of this infinite sky. It's possible to enter this floating city through a dome at the root of <Yggdrasil>. However, guardian knights who boast of overwhelming strength guard the entrance. One year has passed since the opening of «ALO», and that quest has yet to be cleared.
</gallery>

Quick comment on your translation for ALO. While I haven't seen any official English translation for its name, the Japanese Wikipedia calls it Alfheim Online. Personally, I agree with it since it follows the Mythology theme, with Álfar meaning elves in Norse Mythology, making Alfheim mean Elves' (Alf) Home (Heim). The reason I think it follows the Mythology theme is that I believe Yggdrasil makes an appearance (I couldn't find where I read this, and I have bad memory at best, so possibly wrong), Kirito's class becomes a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spriggan Spriggan], Lyfa (or whatever it ends up being) is a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sylph Sylph], and Yui is a Navigation Pixie. Hope this helps. ~EnigmaticRepose

In the Japanese raws of volume 3 (page 61), the name is written in English: "ALfheim Online"

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 11:13, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

* * changes my translation from whatever it was before to spriggan on the img 4~5 discussion page*
-Kenena


I wouldn't have known that I haven't read much and I know nothing about the Mythology theme, anyway Vaelis has indicted its proper English name. Mind putting the link of the jap wiki here? - --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 12:11, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

Japanese wiki: http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:01, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

With the last pic vol 3 pics are done. So can someone please translate the pics below so that I can photoshop the pics? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:13, 20 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 4 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 002-3.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 004-5.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 006.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 007.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 008.jpg|Add translation here
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 6 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -002-003.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -004-005.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -006.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -007.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -008.jpeg|Add translation here
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 7 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -002-003.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -004.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -005.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -006-007.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -008.jpeg|Add translation here
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 8 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 002-003.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 004-005.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 006-007.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 008.jpg|Add translation here
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

If you guys would add the translations here I can photoshop the text into the pics. So please. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:20, 19 January 2012 (CST)

You guys realize that all those color pics are in the book like the black and white pics? Well except for some of the explanation ones. If you are bored, go and find where they belong. By the way, some of the pics are translated at the pic location. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:21, 23 January 2012 (CST)

==Editor==

OK some of you might notice that this thing has an editor all of a sudden. I've done this 'without' a supervisor..... I hope that's OK.... O.o

Feel free to keep editing if you see something wrong though, we're only two pairs of eyes and it's highly probable that we'd miss something. Also we aren't perfect.

This is also not going to affect the speed in any way (well except for only today I think... since y'know it's going to be first 'gap' but it'll be back to normal. Actually you guys won't even notice).

You're never be going to be waiting for too long.... well unless I'm translating slowly. If the editor hasn't put the next chap up in two days I'll put mine up first. The editor can chance it with his (or her???? Now I think about it I don't know O.O) version. But I don't think that that's going to happen.

And thank you all for reading!!!!

--[[user:sharramon|sharramon]]-- Jan. 16, 11:19:24 UTC

Far from perfect. We're both ESL (English as Second Language) people after all. The good news is that I can do Chinese-English proofreading/editing, the bad news is that tenses are a weakness for me. I'm trying to keep an eye out on other people's edits and track what kind of things I miss, but if you notice a particular pattern that I fault in please don't hesitate to fix and/or drop me a note. Also, having more editors is usually a good thing. -- Aorii

I should have asked before putting up my rather literal translation up, but is that okay? It has already be reverted though.
As when I went through the japanese text, some stuff was missing.
By the way, the tense used is past tense, right? Tenses should be same throughout the novel. -KuroiHikari

==This is REALLY GOOD!!!!==
I really like this. When I first started reading it sounded like just another virtual reality/MMORPG anime... thing, but now, it looks really cool!
Please Give us chapter four soon!

I agree with this fellows statement as well. It sounded dumb at first, but the character's feel far more realistic than I would have thought. I hope this gets alot of attention. Good luck Sharramon!

I like this a lot too. Sounded and is very interesting Very good novel. Please continue...

Thank you all ^^ I've done chap four now! But it's more of a run through of how the situation was like in Aincrad. The story starts properly from chapter five. I'll try to translate that as quick as possible too!
:I love you

Thanks for the update

This is good! I like the development in chapter 5. Will wait until next update! I look forward to the next chapter, from what I see in the illustration there will be some romance...

Dammit now I want chapter 6... Please give it to us soon!!! PLEASE!!!! And thank you once again for translating this!

This overwhelming pressure! XD I'm workin' on it! I'll try and get it up soon but the soonest SHOULD be Thursday but we'll see!

Thank you very much for your effort! ^^ Awaiting next update eagerly... You update surprisingly fast^^. Please do not take this as a pressure but as encouragement^^

This is turning into a pretty good response column, and for a nifty reason; SAO is pretty kick ass. All our thanks go out to you, Sharramon, keep up the good work! ps BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile! and as the previous comment mentioned, that isn't some weird pressure build up, its a compliment.

I agree this is really good, thanks for the translations

:BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile!

That's most probably because this light novel has the shortest chapters that you've seen in a while! :D
And chap 6 done! Hell yeah!

Thanks for chapter 6. This is a really good light novel. Can't wait for the next chapters. I would like to know though when you get volume 2 whether Kirito stays with Asuna after volume 1 or not. Because looking at the covers for volumes 2 and 3 it seems he teams up with other girls.

He does stay with her. Book two's about the past and the third book is about saving her from a game or something by what I gather...

:Thanks for the info. I was agonizing over the thought that she might have died and he moved on to party with another player.

I shouldn't say so much! I'm spoiling people!

Seeing the update section.... I've realized that I've done more than a chap every two days WITHOUT the prologue O.O.....

That's why you're Sharramon-sama :) thanks for the great releases xD

damn! this is like reading Naruto. No, not the storyline, but on the updates... (yours is of course, much faster than the weekly updates) but nonetheless, the suspense, the waiting... it feels the same. Anyway, thank you for the fast updates! SPOILERS!!!!! nuooohh!!!

oh shit now I'm going to this page regularly just to see if there is any updates..

don't understand third volume images ç.ç aren't they supposed to have their true form? so why there are non.humans? waiting fro spoileeeers XD

:You will understand once the translation gets that far. It's not fun being spoiled. Because you just keep wanting to know more.

You are awesome and so is this book! I know this is a minor point, but semicolons are meant to separate two closely related things that could be sentences by themselves, like the first line of the synopsis. For parts like "...floating castle, 'Aincrad'; he distinguished...", it should really be commas on both sides of Aincrad.

Wooo, I left this for a while and its already this much already XD YAY! Again and again, thank you so much, Sharramon-sama XD

Thanks for chapter 14! Too bad there isn't a picture of Kirito in his KoB uniform =(

at first, I thought that SAO is just a .hack><druaga><yureka look-a-like... I was wrong.
seriously... I'm jealous of Kirito ;_;
Sharramon-kakka, you have my deepest gratitude (for your speed-translating). keep up the good work! XD
-randompasserby

chapter 18 is already out!! CHEERS! XD

== keep up the good work! ==

you know, you have the breaking record for the fastest update in baka-tsuki...
And we love you!

^^ What this person said. We LOVE you Sharramon-sama :D.

Sama O.O....

Uh...We LOVE you Sharramon-dono*? :D

We aren't samurai either.

Let's go with san!... or kun? Hell I'll take tan!XD

Nah, I prefer Sharramon-kakka myself. So let's use that!

You guys are bloating his persona, he'll be crowning himself emperor of britannia soon at this pace :p
:He IS the rightful ruler after all, so that would make sense.

Nah, You guys... Just say it like this "Sharramon-nyoro!!!!" RIGHT?

How about Shar-tan? He is Paya-tan's master!

All hail Britannia! (really couldn't resist saying that). I wonder what I'd like more... geass or a deathnote?

Easy. You like SAO the most!

Hey, wait... I'm a supervisor???

Started reading the first volume a couple days ago, finished it in one setting. I can't tell you guys how supremely awesome you are for bringing this book into english. Great Job and many thanks!

==Volume Names==
Both the first and second volumes are called "Aincrad"? Weird...

:That's how they are named. Take a look at the third colour page for volume 01 and 02.
{| style="background:black; color:black"
|They are named after the setting they take place in or so it seems.
|}
I know that, I was just commenting on how it was odd.

It all makes sense after reading the descriptions of thos images from volume 3 above.

== So because I couldn't wait... ==

I thought hey why not use ATLAS to translate the raw to at least get a hint of what's going to happen.
This did not go well, I mean although the program boasts its amazing accuracy in translating, when I translated the whole novel it didn't even make sense at all. In fact, a Google online translation did better than the $1,400 program.
So in conclusion, I decided to patiently wait . . . okay never mind! Please!!!! I can't wait! where's the next chapter...
Thank you for translations, I really appreciate it. I LOVE Sword Art Online!-Jun

I actually did the same thing, but I could understand like one sentence out of 15, and it also helps if you know what ATLAS translates the names as. I also found a timeline of SAO's events, and used Rikaichan to skim through it (I probably look for spoilers a little too much on series I really like, and I wasn't disappointed). Anyway though, I've been meaning to ask this: sharramon, are you using official Korean translations or fan translations?
-Enigma

Official. I'm translating with the book in my hands.... I'll have to buy another one. This one's gotten really dirty XP

I did as well. Oddly, I can figure out quite much of chapter 5 with it. It hurt my eyes and mind though. It feels like deciphering a code @-@. I decide to quit because the deciphering work reduce the enjoyment in reading it and when I read sharramon-sama's translation to find out he bits I'm missing, it just won't as fun since I got to know part of the stroy already.

@Enigma wait there is Korean translations of Sword Art Online? If there is, where could I get my hands on it? -Jun
Edit: Oh wait, never mind. I ordered the Korean version through AladdinUS. Can't wait to read it ^_^ -Jun

== Historic moment ==

SAO is most probably the first book in a while that got first place in daily views within a single month of it being put up in this forum! Thank you all!!! (is burning with a NEED to translate faster XD)

== Discussion Forum? ==

Sup. Kenena here~
Anyway, is there a forum for SAO (I guess its also ALO too, but whatever)? I dont wanna making a new comment here every time I want to ask something. Link or something would be great.

-Kenena

In the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ Baka-Tsuki Forum] in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=44 Auxiliary Brigades section] can be created additional threads if they are need for discussions about SAO, but there is also already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3128 thread for SAO] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:38, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

== Volume 3 ==

Just wondering but could it be that Kirito and Asuna get out of SAO in the 1st volume but Asuna gets kidnapped and put into[Alvheim Online]? And then Kirito goes into the game to save her? Cause this pic looks like Kirito looking at Asuna with the nerve gear:http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/4/43/Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_043.jpg

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_000a.jpg
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_003.jpg

I think these two should answer your question.

Well usually to know this kind of things you wait for the volume to be translated don't you u_u.

===Chapter 3/4===
If the book version has only three chapters, then our translation should have also only three chapters, since the web version is gone and the book version is working as the translation reference... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:38, 11 April 2011 (UCT)

Ive been studying japanese for quite a while now, and can happily sayim slowly progressing,and as such decided to buy the published version that's still in japanese, two questions now: one, is it in kanji/furigana? and two if not what level of reading should I know to be able to read it effectively

== What are we going to do with 16.5 in the full text version? ==

Eventually Volume 1 will be finished, and we will do what we always do with a finished volume: make a full text!! But we have this chapter 16.5 complicating the situation. Does it go in? Stay out? Make two versions (what I think is would be best)? Something else? Let's decide what's going to happen before the volumes done.

I say make a full text with reference to 16.5 but not actual text...or throw in a link to 16.5 with a dire "read at own disgretion" message.

-Ence

I think we should make 2 versions of it, SFW and NSFW... XD - RandomPasserBy

:Don't add it to the full text. I wouldn't even add it to the volume 1 overview nor to the "forward to.." box, to be honest. 16.5 may be canon, but it is not part of the book. As far as I know, he had this chapter only posted on his back-site without any reference on the front page. [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 08:16, 26 February 2010 (UTC)

oh yeah, now that you mention it... the book can't possibly have this chapter...

Considering all the killing, explicit violence that the book has, its already at least 16+ or young adults.. can't rate something M just because of some cybersex.. -Irec

Wouldn't it be better to, at least, put a link in the full text to let those who want to read it in the good context be able to read it ?

I think a link with a warning would work.

Chapter 16 still links to 16.5... is this intentional or a a side-effect of the nav template? -[[User:Milki|milki]] 03:53, 18 February 2012 (CST)

== Similar to Prince Revolution? ==

I've read two chapters of SAO and up to chapter 4 of PR's Vol3 and so far the settings are really similar, although they're different in terms of characters and amount of comedy and other things.

It may be very similar, but you can't say that this setting is very unique in terms of anime and manga, I mean, look at .Hack. I think that this is the similarity is only a result of the similar settings.

==Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer (Aincrad 46th Floor, December 2023)==

here, don't you mean 2024??? all the other dates were 2024

Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer occurs before the first 3 short stories.
It's also the most touching if you ask me T_T

[[User:Mikazuki|Mikazuki]] 11:52, 22 March 2010 (UTC)

Am I going bonkers or somehow I can't seem to find chapter 4 for volume 3...flipped through my book. hrmph...

[[User:Datenshi|Datenshi]] 3:29, 12 April 2010 (UTC)

I expect tears, given who this chapter involves... T-T

== Korean RAWs? ==

Anyone kind enough to send me Korean RAW scans of volume 2?
I can't find the Korean official translated book anywhere(except on Korean sites, which I can't order from)
Since I'm fluent in Korean, I could help a bit if anyone is doing the translations from the Korean RAWs.
--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 01:52, 29 October 2010 (UTC)

== Is there going to be a SAO-manga or did I just see something else? ==

Hey,
I just saw some kind of SAO-manga and wasn't quite sure what it actually was - a oneshot? some fan-made stuff? or is there really going to be a SAO-manga?

It's about 33pages long and just looked like the beginning of the first volume, though it was a little different.
And as I neither have seen anything about a SAO-manga existing up till now nor am able to read japanese, I just thought I'd ask here.

Here's the link: http://comic.xxbh.net/colist_171754.html

newer translated link http://www.mangafox.com/manga/sword_art_online
---------------------------
Isn't that the illustration from Volume 1 page 2-3? Try google translate--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 06:05, 29 November 2010 (UTC)
---------------------------
As I already pointed out it's 33pages long. I should have made that clear, sorry -> http://comic.xxbh.net/201010/171755.html (link to the chapter)

Yup, there is a SAO manga. I read a few chapter in chinese quite some time ago.
- [[User:Destinyz|Destinyz]]

Ah, ok thanks.

Well, for those who intend to read it, a small advice : don't u_u. The novel story is way better, even though I thought it would be great in anime or manga x). - Allucyfer

== LAUGHING COFFIN ARC ==

Ok, I have been debating with myself (I'm going nuts) whether to add the LAUGHING COFFIN ARC in the table of contents- It seems that this arc, happened during Aincrad, a side story that should be included in the Volume 2. But because it's long (4 chapters) the publishers dropped it, but the events in this is mentioned in vol.1, tho, in a few words only. It'd be nice if we can read the entire story about this right? Kirito, Asuna and other Clearers vs the Laughing Coffin Guild, the biggest PKers in Aincrad. - Saorian

I'd love to read the laughing coffin arc. From what I've heard, it might be important to some of the other books. But, would you add it as if it were another book - like instead of Sword Art Online: Volume ## --> Sword Art Online:Laughing Coffin Arc?--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 14:36, 15 April 2011 (UCT)

How about like this: Volume SS - LAUGHING COFFIN ARC , and stick it between Volume 2 and 3? - Saorian

I added it - since Side Stories 1,2,3,6 were made into vol2 Aincrad, Side Stories 4 included in Phantom Bullet vol 5 and Side Story 6 got it's own very own book, vol 7 - It's safe to say that SAO SS 5 - Laughing Coffing Guild arc, won't get published as it's Timeline was passed on already (between vol 2 and 3) The other SS respected the proper timeline...

----
Btw. if more timeline issues pop up you could create a timeline page, where the story is listed sorted in chronological order... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:57, 16 May 2011 (UCT)
----

So is this chapter even published? Because from what I read here it seems it's out but nobody wants to add it cause we already went past it in chronological order.
I fail to see how that's a reason though as the special with Kirito meeting Asuna was inserted after we went past those event.
Can someone clarify?
Thanks.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 22:06, 11 March 2012 (CDT)

It's in volume 8 first side story, with the name 'A Murder Case In the Area' --[[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 20:53, 12 March 2012 (CDT)

== Simply Amazing ==

This is simply amazing. Honestly I'm not much of a crybaby I watch and read sad animes and mangas all the time and just take them in as a story. So far I've only cried twice during watching all the animes and mangas I've seen in the past 5,6 years of my life, to Bitter Virgin (Manga) and to Kanon 2006 (anime... which truthfully I watch all eps in a single sitting crying from ep 7 onwards practically non stop.). So far this Story has made me cry numerous times. It is so well written and the characters are so real its strange.Only problem I have with it is that I don't like how volume 2 works. I only really like the AsunaxKirito/Kazuka storyline not all that extra stuff that doesn't continue on with the story. Sadly the way I see it after reading Volume 1 I can't see any room for a prequel. The story starts with entering SOA. And nothing that happens up until he kills the Ragout Rabbit matters. I spose how Asuna and Kirito initially met matters slightly but honestly, I find it much better knowning that they knew each other as acquaintances and thats all. Even the part about him having Asuna nap next to him really doesn't add all that much.

Volume 3 while not as touching seems to bring up a lot of my memories of the first volume as well as adding in some slight new things... it doesn't really seem it (so far only on chapter 3) but it does so in a subtler way then Vol 1

- Karnowo.B@gmail.com / Karno
[Edit: Adding to what I have to say.]

Well, read volume 2 as it comes out and stuff. It is full of Kirito's awesomeness. Also, one of the things I love most about this novel is how "The Black Swordsman" is codeword for "Oh Shi-!" [[User:Ax'el|Ax'el]] 21:09, 16 May 2011 (UCT)

== The Tentative time line ==

I think you should remove the tentative time line from the page or put it under spoilers, because it spoils for people who didn't read it, how the first volume ends.

== Suspense: Volume 4 Chapter 9 ==

Ahhh dear editors, don't build up sooo much suspense! I and I think many others are like dying to read the final chapter (though I think the highlight were chapter 7 and 8). But really thanks a lot for all of your work! I really appreciate it!
== confused ==
s00000 uhhhhh chapter 8 was actually the last chapter and chapter 9 was a joke? im confuse.

No it is not, there is a chapter 9, and it will be out soon. If rnn doesn't post it by noon, I will.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 08:48, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

great, something to look forward for tonight XD - RandomPasserBy 08:51, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

ohhhh thx I was confused before but now im excited! cant wait!!!! --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 08:57, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

== Confused, but for a different reason ==

First off, thanks so much for the excellent translating job everyone's doing! But, I'm a little confused as to why v7 is being translated before v5&6. Is v7 a type of stand-alone volume/how does it relate in time to the arch's of v5&6? Ok, now I think I'm rambling, but I hope you get what I'm asking. Thanks again and keep up the good work!

They are being translated by different groups/people.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 19:03, 26 May 2011 (UCT)

Ah! Thanks for the answer. Don't know why that thought didn't occur to me.

== Sword Art Online Extra Story #7 : The Cradle of the Moon ==
===Entry 0 [September 12th, 2009 (Saturday)]===

====■To everyone reading [Sword Art Online] via the Dengeki Bunko publication:■====
This [Sword Art Online Side Story 7] is written in relation to the web version of the SAO series, the 4th Arc: Alicization, but is designed to be read as an independent fantasy novel with names that happen to match. However, there may be some information about the Dengeki Bunko release accidentally obtained by reading this, so I would like readers to take these points in consideration when reading.
====■Glossary■====
*Underworld: Another (VR) World
*Human World: Located in the Western section of Underworld, a country surrounded by the《Mountains at World's End》. Only Human World citizen live here. Capital is 《Centoria》.
*Demon World (Lit="Pitch-Black World"): Area surrounding the Human World. The five races of Demon World citizens, orcs, goblins, ogres, and giants live here. The capital is 《Obsidia》.
*Boundary Wall (Lit:Wall at the End): An infinitely high vertical cliff that surrounds all of Underworld. No race can reach the top of the wall.
*Holy Church: Used to be the governing body that took control of all of Underworld. Later dissovled, it is now re-established as the 《United Congregation of the Human World》.
*Central Cathedral: A tower that was the former Holy Church's headquarters, consisting of 100 floors. Currently the United Congregation of the Human World's base.
*Knights of Virtue (Lit=Alignmen Knights):The strongest knights of the Holy Church.
*Sacred Arts (Dark Arts): The magic used by knights and sorcerers. Uses the eight attributes of Flame, Ice, Wind, Earth, Steel, Crystal, Light and Darkness as it's base.
*Heaven's Blessing: A kind of durability assigned to all things in Underworld. Beings that reach a value of zero will die, inanimate beings will deteriorate.

====■Characters■====
*Ronier Arabel:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Tsukika》.
*Tiez Stolinen:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Shimosaki》
*Kirito: Swordsman. Representatve of the United Congregation of the Human World.
*Asuna: Swordswoman. Kirito's partner.
*Fatiano Synthesis Two: Leader of the Knights of Virtue.
*Sheta Synthesis Twelve: Knight of Virtue. Ambassador of the human world.
*Lenri Synthesis Fourty-Nine: Knight of Virtue.
*Mudai Syldrei: Blacksmith. Senior advisor of the cathedral's arsenal.
*Ishkhan: Gladiator. Representative of the Dark World's Five Tribe Congress.

----

Is someone translating this? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 15:43, 14 June 2011 (UCT)

== Appreciate the work ==

Hey, I recently started reading sword art online, and I sincerely appreciate the work that's been done thus far. I'd love to contribute, but an upcoming major exam's hogging my time. Sword Art's been great read, and it really helps in stress relief. Once again, thanks all.
this page has now gotten over 1,000,000 views!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

== Great story, great translation! ==

I just finished volume 4 and I wanted to stop by and say how awesome you guys are for translating this.
This series is a great piece of science fiction and I'm glad you guys are bringing it to another audience.
I've heard how troublesome and time consuming translating can be, especially Japanese, but you're all doing an awesome job!

Keep up the good work! :)

== I think this is an issue ==

Chapter four of Mother's Rosario has the link that leads to chapter five, but chapter five isn't shown as being done or having any link on the main project page.

Probably means that the translator doesn't want his incomplete work to be shown to the masses yet I guess.--[[User:WingsofSnow|WingsofSnow]] 09:44, 16 September 2011 (CDT)

== http://myanimelist.net/forum/?topicid=333893 ==

WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~ 21:55, 1 October 2011 (CDT)

haha yeah an anime adaptation (w/ Accel world)
Hope it will be good like .hack

I heard a game is coming underway too, is that true?

How many episodes do you suppose there will be in the anime? Hope they're more than 12. Also is there only one season planned or will that depend on the ratings? GAME?!?!? mmo based on ALO or visual novel?

== Replacement of nav table with nav template ==

I would hence like to propose that we replace the current (and if I may say, extremely limited capability carrying) nav table system:

ie:
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2|Part 2]]
|-
|}

with the new [[Template:SAO Nav|SAO Nav Template]].

ie: {{SAO Nav|prev=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|next=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2}}

which is becoming popular and has more capabilities/advantages.

Advantages of the new system:
#We can decrease the overall page storage size. (No need to write long code, just the call code will be enough, take a look of this section in edit mode to get the picture.)
#Have a call code that is easier to:
##memorize
##recall
##and write. (Again, see in edit mode if you still don't understand)
#Have page jumping ability to any page in the series regardless of where we currently are, thus speeding up page navigation in case of checking previous or future facts for comparison.
#Can make changes to template page itself and have the navs on the pages immediately mirror the changes. (Reduction of data redundancy and error, ie: you wont have to go through all the pages and change every single one just editing the template page will be enough).
#Template's next and prev links are generic so they can be used for both volume and chapter pages without problems, ie: uniform system.
#Collapsibility ensures that size is compact and acceptable, for jumping one just needs to expand it by clicking the [show] link.
#Page center aligned. (Not really important, it looks better than right aligning it, still... minor point)

This template was previously fully implemented but then removed due to some issues. All those in favor or against please respond. If you wish any improvements to the template then please suggest them on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. I will address them as best as I can. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:25, 11 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. If there is no one against it then it is fine to implement it, right? I mean the advantages listed above show that it is more beneficial to implement. And no one having any points against it kinda also suggests the same. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:34, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I'm against it and I already implemented a nav bar with most of the advantages you mentioned. I put it in volume 1 and will do the other volume soon.
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:47, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm so you are using this:
{{Nav|Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 1|{{SAO List v1a}}|Sword Art Online}}

Page jumping is still not implemented. That is the main functionality of my proposed template. And you say that you are against it? May I ask why? Please explain in detail. I say that there is a great advantage in implementing it because it will allow both users and translators to jump between pages.
*Translators will be able to navigate between their different chapters more easily and create new chapters with just a click. ''(Plus since the chapter page names will be decided beforehand there won't be a chance of page name inconsistency that often happens.)''
*Furthermore, users will be able to navigate more easily as well ''(in the case of dead ends as well as to check a previous chapter for a related fact, or to skip a volume while re-reading, people do that you know)''.

If I recall previously you mentioned that you didn't like how the template ''looks'' like, is that correct? I must tell you that Infinite Stratos, Itsuka Tenma, Toaru, BakaTest, Chrome Shelled Regios, Dantalian no Shoka have all implemented and started making use of similar templates. I'm only trying to do what is best for this project. Please support me. I assure you that you won't regret it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:26, 28 December 2011 (CST)

On the opposite side the template Vaelis has implemented is rather interesting. Hmm it has properly addressed the problem of repetition, excessive space wastage, as well as the non-user-friendly coding. Particularly that is automatically generating the links. Very interesting. I'll examine it thoroughly. Maybe I can implement that in my templates somehow. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:28, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. We need more participants in this discussion. Please tell us which template you think has more functionalities. User feedback is essential. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I don't know about other people, but all I need is the link back to Main. The Back and Next is nice extra. For reading, I mainly use my other comp that is not logged on, so I can read cached stuff which is faster. If people don't already know, if you sign in with a name while reading, you get served fresh pages every time, anon people get faster cached pages. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:24, 28 December 2011 (CST)

- Personally, I don't really care as long as "forward" "main page" are included, since I simply tap backspace to get back, though I must say it'd look ugly without the "back button". Also, jumping through halyard from a volume to another volume is, I must say, unuseful in my case. However, I find the nav bar pretty good-looking, which is the reason why I wasn't fully opposed back then, even if I was sceptical about it. Personally, if the bar could simply keep the back/forward buttons, the main page buttons, it'd be fine, though I would like the chapter names indicated on th next/previous button. Also, I feel more concerned about these huge references tag that take too much space in the text than the nav bar... [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:09, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I agree with Kira. Note this isn't about SAO directly but rather about this type of navbar as a whole. If I really want to jump chapters/volumes, I really won't care about 2 clicks instead of 1 (Main -> the chapter I want). Actually, I don't even use the Main button much, just the Forward one. I can't recall ever using the Back button.

For me I'm fine whether or not the chapter name is included, because when just reading I don't care what the name of the next chapter is, I can just click Forward to get to it, and when I'm editing stuff I use the Main Page as a portal (it'd be open in a tab by itself) and the chapter names are available there.

In fact, I've even created a group of navs that have most of the advantages you state and maintains the simplicity of the Nav template, but is in my opinion better than the generic Nav template, in that it is specialized for each novel, so if it needs to be changed for some specific novel it can be done without affecting any of the other novels. They can be found [[:Category:Simple_Navbars|here]]. It would be nice if there is some kind of standard that could be decided, for the moment anyways. By the way, I'm starting to think this doesn't fit in the SAO talk anymore and maybe should have a forum topic.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 21:43, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm, interesting points, I'll try and explain my reasoning below:

*You guys might say that you don't care but you must admit that it is much easier to navigate if it is a one step method (chapter A -> chapter B) rather than a two step method (Chapter A -> Main Page -> Chapter B). While you may say you might not care, page jumping can help speed up navigation for those who reach dead ends or are translating multiple chapters at the same time. Plus the Next, Previous and Main Page Links are already present in the SAO Nav. Additionally I don't think forum is needed. This is about SAO strictly.
*About chapter names included in the next previous: my stance is that it makes the whole thing look bulky. And you can simply expand SAO Nav not only to see your own position (black text) but also the positions of all the chapters (translated and untranslated) this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.
*Those who strictly want to use the next/previous/main buttons need not expand the template at all just use the Next, Prev and Main Page Name Links. It's a system that caters to both types. And just doesn't restrict itself to one type. Plus the SAO Nav is for the SAO Novels alone so making changes in it will only affect SAO and no other novels.
*I am not a fan of the words forward and back since they give off a vibe in terms of page navigation history rather than novel navigation (by page history navigation I mean those two back and forward buttons in the Navigation Toolbar of your Internet Browser).
*Simple Navs only cater to those who read through linearly and only once. Not everyone does. SAO Nav caters to both parties and it's already ready to roll, so why is it wrong? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.

hahaha if only that was true :P

It's not "wrong" imo, it just seems a bit ... overkill. I'm neither for nor against, in that my stance is "I don't really care either way as long as there is some way to get to the next chapter", but I would like it to be standardized. Also, even if this is SAO only I still think it belongs in the forums because it's hard to quote stuff in wiki. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:54, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It's actually true. It's a subconscious trick I learned from my experience with mediawiki. People can't stand redlinks. They desire to remove them or turn them blue. If they can't remove them then they can '''only''' turn them blue by making articles. This is one of the things I have learned. Please have faith in me. I believe this trick has actually helped speed up the translation rates on many of the projects where similar templates have been implemented. I don't know about you guys, but I am sick and tired of waiting. If only I could read kanji/hiragana/katagana, I could help translate. But since I can't I must use such methods. If I didn't I'd just be a simple leacher (At least this way I can contribute indirectly). Furthermore, I assure you that my template will sate '''both''' those who want linear navigation '''and''' those who need to jump between chapters quickly. Isn't that better than just favoring one party? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I hereby declare. Implementing SAO Nav '''will''' improve not only the navigation but also the rate of translation. It is a time-tested surefire method. Please support me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:34, 29 December 2011 (CST)

There's no need for that. Ping's doing a good job enough so we don't need to subconsiously press him. IMO, anavbar should just go forward and to the main page. No, wait, you just need to click 'SAO' on the sidebar to get back to the main page. Also, Zero, I'll ask you this: When do you surf through a certain chapter of a volume to another chapter 2-3 volumes after? There's no need for that, and in my old computer, the bar colapses too slowly. Not that I do really mind, since it's at the bottom, but still, it loads unnecessary content. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I prefer the old one for its simplicity. Just go for previous/next chapter, and navigate 2 other chapters frm main page. short n simple. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 11:29, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Time-tested surefire method? Where's the evidence? As for why I personally don't think the chapter jumping is useful, it is because I actually rely on chapter titles to look for where I want to jump to, and this navbar doesn't have (and can't really have) chapter titles. So, to me there is no advantage of this navbar over the old one, so I am not supporting it.

At the same time, to me there is no disadvantage that this navbar brings since my internet and computer are fast enough to load both at around the same speed, so I am not against it either... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 13:13, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I completely agree with 'chapters title' issue --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:27, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Simple design is fine, but the aforementioned lack of chapter title is a huge turn-off for me as well --[[User:TheQwertiest|TheQwertiest]] 14:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It is time tested. Shortly after it's implementation Infinite Stratos picked up it's pace of translation as did Itsuka Tenma and Baka Test, I will concede that for some reason it didn't work on Hidan no Aria, but it still has a high success rate. Toaru and Chrome Shelled don't count because they are near completion. About the chapters title issue. I can easily implement further variable tags that can take chapter names from writers and thus display them like the nav table of old. Even though I won't like that but if you guys say that you prefer it that way I can do it. Or I can Implement a system like the one in the [[Template:Nav]]. To have both links and have chapter names be generated automatically. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I surf/go back to check up on a previous fact. For example in chapter 9 of volume 4 the people from Volume 2 make an appearance. I can go back to refresh my memory of them. And sorry I don't just read a story once. I find that I understand new things each time I read them (like foreshadowings, predictions, etc). Each time I read through I find new and more interesting tidbits. And I am not alone in this. Each and every person goes through stories more than once, either due to the aforementioned reasons or just because they want to read through it again. And it is not definite that they will read through all the volumes linearly. Some might want to skip certain volumes. And I for one find going back to the main page tiresome. It's unnecessary. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:33, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Though

1. Infinte Stratos was pretty much because Ping joined in. The content is rather easy. So is Baka-Test. I don't know about Itsuten though. However, the implentation of nav bar coincided with the summer vacations, if I remember well, so it's another factor.

2. OK, fine, some do use the 'skip a few chapters' function. However, from what I see from the comments, no one else needs it really.
[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:59, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Yeah, I'm not sure that counts as proof, since the cause-effect could really go either way. Rather, I have a feeling it is because the translation speed picked up that there was more attention which led to the navbar being implemented. After all, I only see this navbar in the most popular novels...

And I was talking about the chapter names in the expanded navbar. I don't really care about chapter names in the next/prev because the only time I need chapter names is when I'm looking back for stuff. I don't think this navbar can easily have chapter name support in the expanded mode because some of them are really long.

I'll try to stop writing anything more here since my stance is neutral anyways... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 17:45, 29 December 2011 (CST)

*''About being not needed:'' Dude, that's how all new things start out. People think they don't need them but give a while of use and it becomes indispensable. A few centuries ago people didn't need electricity or natural gas as much as they do now. But now, they start rioting if it's cut off for too long.
*''About Translation Speed:'' Ping was present before the template was added as well but only two volumes were translated. However after the Infinite Stratos Nav was implemented I believe a fire was sparked in Ping. I believe the redlinks were the motivation or rather the inspiration he needed. Of course I don't think this method affects everyone. But I'm sure it does affect some. and their example will move others, kind of like those cartoons where a little rock knocks down a bigger one which in turn knocks over an even bigger one, thus triggering an avalanche. We need to motivate people, even if the most mundane or subliminal methods are present I believe we should grasp and use them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:49, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Even if it is circumstantial evidence at best I have faith in this method. About chapter names: True it would be difficult to implement full chapter names. But it is possible in some cases. However we are not talking abpout nav templates as a whole. Only for SAO. Please bear that in mind. And SAO does not have many named chapters. So that isn't an issue here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:55, 29 December 2011 (CST)

...Zero, why would Ping scroll the nav bar anyways to see the red links? In my case, I post the translation, then I say 'Goodbye' and leave. Also, he posts his translation progression in the forums, in a portfolio.

For the chapter names, I'd like to say that I want to know where I'm heading when I press 'forward'. Especially when there's 24 chapters in a volume that you don't care to remember which chapter you are on. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:38, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Seeing red once would be enough, it stays in your head. Plus it is a fact that the pace picked up after implementation. And like I said I can add the next/prev page name display functionality if you guys really want it. But that's something to be requested on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. It's actually quite simple to implement that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)
------------

OK, here are the facts, ingnoring the IS argument since it was mostly because Ping started translating like a madafter he finished Index. They obviously show the opposite of what you are saying. Here's my statement: '''The translation pace does not get faster if there is a nav bar of added, with all the red links and else. It might even slow the pace.'''

*Itsuten: Volume 1 got completed 7 days earlier than Volume 3. Volume 1 was done before the nav bar was added, and volume 3, after. Can't say if it worked or not, but it's more penching towards the 'no' side.

*Hidan no Aria: The comparison before/after is obvious. It didn't work.

*Dantalian: What is the number of chapters completed since the nav bar was added? 0. It probably didn't work.

*Chrome Shelled Regios: 41k done in around four months. Around 178k before for the same length of time. Didn't work.

*Toaru Majutsu no Index, NT and SS: I can't find the updates page, but it probably changed nothing. However, Ping retired shortly after, so the place probably got slower. Following that reasoning, I say that it has less translation after. Though let's put this in the gray zone if you really want to insist.

*Baka To test: Volume7 has been done in 78 days. Volume 3.5 in 76. Hwever, since the nav bar was added during the translation of 7, soI can't use that. As for Volume 7.5, I didn't calculate it as different chapters were done in different orders, and that I use the beginning of the first chapter and the creation of the full text as references.

*Sword Art Online: During the time the bar was used, there were no completed chapters. Did not work.

So, you argument does not stand, Zero. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 15:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Finally, someone who does his homework. I see, but I still hold that it does motivate others at a subconscious level (so much so that people don't realize it, normal rate is that it takes half a year to translate a single volume). It does not change the fact that SAO Nav will make navigation easier. Does it? Easier navigation leads to more popularity in websites which in turn will lead to faster development here. '''[http://www.mardiros.net/good-navigation.html That is a fact]''' (See ''Less clicks the better''). Jeez it's even drilled into every Computer Science student while discussing website development. Just look at the sidebar on the left. Why do you think they listed and linked the project names there when they could have made a separate page with the list? Answer: for faster navigation. Just because you won't use it, it's not right to ignore those who do. If you think there are people who would use it, shouldn't you accommodate them? Or will you ignore them just because they don't think like you. That's why I integrated next prev in all the nav templates, so that ''both sides would be happy''. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:You also mentioned (many posts ago) that the SAO Nav would collapse slowly. That's a personal problem. Since coding is used for the collapsing function, it stands that it's the fault of your computer alone. Nowadays everyone has at least a Core 2 Duo level processor. Those who don't are way behind the times. If you also have a Core 2 Duo or higher level processor then you must have CPU % intensive processes running on your computer in the background (try terminating them if there are, just be sure to check if they aren't a critical process on the net). But even if you don't and there is some other reason for the slowness that is no concrete reason to shelve faster navigation. The bar is at the bottom. By the time you would reach the bottom of the page (while reading) it would already have been collapsed. Like I said before it might not seem necessary now but give it a few weeks and it'll become indispensable. That's how it always goes with every new thing. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Toaru and Chrome Shelled Regios were already near completion before the navbar was implemented. The navbar does not seem to work for nearly completed projects for some reason. I acknowledge that weak point. I also acknowledged that the navbar doesn't affect everyone but those it does effect would in turn affect others. As for SAO I don't think enough time was given before it was taken down. Thus that cannot be included. Hidan no Aria: well I won't say anything on those guys. They'd probably take offense. But at least they didn't reject the template so they must have either found it useful or didn't care. Come to think about it if you don't care either way then there isn't any problem is there? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

I was wondering why Zero2001 is arguing so hard, now I know. From the look of Teh Ping's SAO talk page, you are a big fan, haha. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:05, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:Yes. Yes. Yes. I am a <big>'''BIG'''</big> fan. But I can't translate (although I can be an editor/proofreader, but I don't think it's enough). So I did what I could and made a nav template with advanced features. I wanted to help in any way I could. And what happened? A few days later all the changes I made were removed just because it looked slightly different from before. Look, with progress comes change. You can't help it. If you can't adapt then we'll just stay stuck in the same place forever. If you google it you'll find thousands of articles by famous website developers saying one thing. The lesser the number of page loadings required to get to a goal the better, aka "less clicks the better". Why do you think the sidebar with links to all projects exist? Why do you think that the chapters are transcluded into one volume page after said volume is completed? Answer: people want to reach their goal quickly and with less page loading. Please, I humbly request that I be allowed to apply SAO Nav. It will speed up page navigation for sure, thus it is '''''beneficial''''' '''(not detrimental)''' to the SAO Project. I only want to help with what I can. Please let me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:44, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Think I have an idea about the resistance, your version is nice but it's a lot of work to update. I think they want a standardized version that's easy to use, even for people with not a lot of wiki knowledge. Or do you promise to make them forever? [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:04, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:I can promise to make and update them for a long time. And I promise that before I leave I will train a successor that can do it as good as or even better than me. I can't say forever since life doesn't have any guarantees. Plus actually the templates are understandable by anyone who just sits down and looks at the code properly. That's how I learned, at least (ie: By looking at others work and understanding how it is done). Furthermore I think there are candidates for my successor here already. Vaelis who designed [[Template:Nav]] for instance, there's also larethian. And what do you mean it is a lot of work to update? For a new volume, all you have to do is copy the code for the previous row, make the necessary changes (ie: change the volume number and chapter links) and viola! It isn't tough at all. The people at other projects have already learned how to update them. Just a few days ago [[Template:Hidan no Aria Nav]] was updated with a full volume and not by me. I'm always ready to help and teach, you just need to ask. Don't be shy, come on by. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:17, 31 December 2011 (CST)

I took a look at your code and made my own, it needs some fixes but should work, here [[Template:AW Nav|Accel World Nav Template]]. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:53, 3 January 2012 (CST)

:Accel World got promoted from Teaser to Full Project? Whohoo! If you want I can design one of my templates for you. It'll only take less than 2 hrs. Feel free to ask. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:38, 3 January 2012 (CST)

But lets get back to the subject at hand. The SAO Nav is ready to roll for months now. Shall we? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:40, 3 January 2012 (CST)

It's not like something bad will happen if it is applied. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:51, 3 January 2012 (CST)

I just updated Wikipedia's SAO page and it was really problematic that I had to go to go through the chapters the way it is now, in order to gather the facts. chapter a -> main page -> chapter b -> main page -> chapter c -> main page -> ... I'm telling you SAO Nav would have been faster. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:03, 3 January 2012 (CST)

Look, the system isn't detrimental to the project, in fact it's ''beneficial''. And its already ready for implementation. So I would like to humbly request that I be allowed to implement it. Since there are no real minus points. There won't be any loss, so why not? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:15, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Have you ever heard of the term "silent assent"? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:42, 27 January 2012 (CST)

== No chapter 17 in Volume 6 ==

I had bought Volume 6 recently and I would like to inform everyone that there is no Chapter 17 in Volume 6. Chapter 16 instead is the last chapter of this volume. Thank you.

[[User:Tomtkp|Tomtkp]]

That's how it was until someone changed it... I've put it back correctly and removed chapter 17.

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 02:27, 20 December 2011 (CST)

Ah, that was me, my bad.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:47, 20 December 2011 (CST)

== About Volume 6 Chapter 13 ==

Excerpted from a dialogue from Vol. 6 Chapter 13:

Kikuoka: "...That was really shocking. I thought that this little thing was the ALO support system «Navagiation Pixie»... but to gather so much information and make conclusions at such a short time. Little girl...are you interested in '''pu'''...no, do you want to work for the «Virtual Division»?"

I think it should be "la" or "ra" instead of "pu". The "ra" part is actually a foreshadowing to the next main arc, Alicization.

I didn't really understand what he meant to say so I left it as the translator had it. I think the "pu" might be part of "public"? What do you think the "ra" means? Anyway this should be in ch 13 Discussion. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:06, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Ok, I will follow your advice and post it under Ch. 13 discussion.

== Sword Art Online Vietnamese Translation ==

Hello, I'm Gingi from vnsharing. Would you mind if I translate Sword Art Online into Vietnamese based on your translation? Thank you for such a great novel and look forward to your reply.

wow...great, I don't think that there will be any problem but still wait for the reply from the project administrator/supervisor/translator(s). Better if you post this in the SAO BT forum for speedy reply. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 04:41, 30 December 2011 (CST)

== volume 8 chapter 2 name ==

shouldn't it be called "Calibur" instead of "Caliber"?

just asking.              ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 09:29, 4 January 2012 (CST)

That probably makes more sense, but "Caliber" seems to be an intentional English spelling. It is probably meant to be a pun. [[User:Thinklife|ThinkLife]] 10:53, 4 January 2012 (CST)

I originally had it as Calibur for the sword name we are familiar with, but I happen to glance at the last chapter while counting parts, and sigh. The author went and explained the name of the sword when Sinon asked about it. That's how it ended up as Caliber. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:40, 4 January 2012 (CST)

kind of like how Excalibur is spelled with a ur instead of er.--[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 00:42, 5 January 2012 (CST)

== Asuna's Avatar - a mystery ==

Correct me if I'm wrong, but didn't it say that Asuna did NOT buy the NervGear she uses when playing SAO? If so, why is her avatar a perfect image of herself? Didn't the sellers only scan the people who actually BOUGHT the NervGear? Since Asuna just used the NervGear which wasn't hers... wouldn't that make her avatar look like someone else? @___@

Nah, you remember how Cline said when you start up you have to calibrate it to yourself? So when she put it on, she had to go through the calibration, thus it looks like her. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 01:14, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I doubt that NervGear has the scanning functionality. As a specialized gear, it wouldn't need scanning functionality for normal game play. Another manga with a similar virtual reality background [http://www.batoto.net/comic/_/comics/yureka-r101 Yureka] has a similar avatar system and has a separate body scanning step as well. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Well, my evidence was these lines:
"There are high density signal sensors in the NERvGear covering our whole head. So it can tell not only how our brains look, but our faces too..."
And
Calibration was where the NERvGear measured «how much you had to move your hand to reach your body». This was done to reproduce the sense of feel accurately within the game. So to say, it was almost as if the NERvGear had data about our exact figures saved inside itself. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 02:04, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I suspect that, while the NERvGear would be able to scan the face to reproduce facial expressions to an extent, it does not do the same for the rest of the body. Calibration could probably be done by just measuring nerve signals - move your hand up towards you until you touch your body, and it would just recognize your hand/arm movement until you touch your body. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Actually, currently there is a machine that can calculate your body muscle and fat composition by running electricity though your body and it is just as big as a regular scale. Moreover it is easy to obtain your height and leg length through the calibration process. By applying this data, it is pretty easy to build a body that is similar to your current body.

Another theories is to use ultrasonic (or supersonic) sound wave to obtain your body image. NERvGear can emit microwave strong enough to melt your brain so it is not entirely impossible.

My concern is how the did it obtain the character hair style since the NERvGear is like a bike helmet ^^!

This is only my speculation, anybody whom actually an expert in this field please feel free to correct--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 13:11, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The NERvGear is an mini MRI/NMR (for scanning, and pulsed magnetic stimulation for feedback) so it can scan the head and face. No idea how it gets eye and hair color though. It might be able to find out the lenght of the hair and how curly/strait it is by the hight percition scanning. To even work the NERvGear needs submilimeter acuracy so scanning the hair will be easy. (Anon)

For the hair style: I think hair style is something the players can change by themselves, like how one can pick up movable objects, I think combing would be allowed at least. The only difference is hair color which, from what I know from Aria in the Starless Night (SAO SS), is customizable via a monster drop item. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

For the body, currently it is possible to take multiple photographs from different angles and compile them to make holograms, thus it should be possible to do the same here (especially since the tech is way advanced here). All one would need to make sure is that the height is given which could be used as a scale for the 3d photo. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The skin tone, eye color etc could also be derived from photos, no mystery at all. You can be assured since I am a Computer Science graduate. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:59, 17 January 2012 (CST)

Wasn't there a part where they said her bro bought the NGear and the game, but could not play it as he was overseas, so she was the first to play it? In other words, Asuna would be the first user of the game, and it would be calibrated to her. This assumes that the brother is not a beater, but even then, beta accounts were deleted or reset at the commence of the full game.

If we are discussing about how the body type, height, weight, sex etc was captured, well, they did say they had to key in certain particulars, and run their hands around their bodies. About the Hair styles and color, perhaps its more of what NG reads the mind as being the most comfortable with, through reading of the brainwaves of users in the first hour. Afterall, its not like all the characters in SAO have black hair, but multicolored, which I'm sure would not be true IRL... then again, this is aniverse after all... --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 23:23, 17 January 2012 (CST)

@Zero Yeah, you can use pictures to create a 3D object but the problem is how to take them ^^! unless you have a mirror as big as you, otherwise, it impossible to take those pictures yourself.--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 01:13, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Please note that SAO occurs in a more advanced world. Furthermore I said that height would be given (ie: entered as a perimeter) so that it can be used as a scale. Thus resizing the image would be possible. Nowadays there are graphic plugins for GIMP and Photoshop that allow resizing (blowing up of pictures, or more simply, making them bigger) without loss of quality. In an advanced world it would be a better process and more commonly used (ie: common knowledge). The main point here is that what we consider specialized knowledge would be common in the setting of SAO. After all, ''virtual reality has become real'' in the setting. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:09, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Yeah all these question can be answered that "they can do it in the future" then it all solved, no need for discussion O_O .--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 04:10, 18 January 2012 (CST)

A famous quote from Arthur C. Clarke: '''"Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic"'''. You shouldn't think so deeply on it. Also it's a fact that as time will pass, what is considered advanced now will be considered common in the future. A general purpose computer, at the beginning, was a machine that was superbly expensive so much so that the normal person could not own it. Nowadays it's in every home. Well that's over the span of 60 years. But with things like [http://www.howstuffworks.com/invisibility-cloak.htm invisibility cloaks] being developed, you really can't say that what I'm saying is wrong. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:15, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Guys, this debate getting too long. I think this talk page should be more for translation related purposes. Please move this to the forums if you wish to continue. Please delete this text list once that has been done.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:00, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Just discuss it in the forum ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 01:11, 23 February 2012 (CST)

== Volume 5 ==

any news on when it will be finished? or if anyone is working on it? kind of been waiting for a while now. --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 23:16, 2 December 2011 (CST)

According to BCOFM, it will be release within a week (or month) around now. Dunno if it's true though as their TL drop dead midway

KR is still translating it. I just finished my editing portion on it to the current page he is at. The chapter is 98 pages long and he has 21 more pages to go [[User:Lp113|Lp113]] 22:56, 6 December 2011 (CST)

98 pages? Seriously? No wonder it take longer than usual to translate. I'll wait for it to be released, because it feels weird to skip over it and read the volume 6. Good luck~ I'm sure a lot of reader are rooting for you (me included) ;) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 15:15, 9 December 2011 (CST)

Is chapter 6 the final one or is it chapter 7? Volume 6 starts from chapter 7, so is it just posted twice in volume 5 and 6?

There is chapter 6 and 7 in volume 5. There is also a chapter 7 in volume 6, that I wanted to make into prologue, but our admin Vaelis changed it back to like the book when he fixed the above mistake. PS: Volume 5 chapter 6 will be a while unless you all beg Teh Ping to help with it. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:33, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Aaaaah I see. Thank you for clarifying and keep up the good work, it's a lot more fun to read the properly translated versions over the machine translation.

'''PLEASE TRANSLATE VOL. 5 CHAPTER 6 :D (or upload what's done of it); It feels very awkward to simply skip 2/3 of a chapter.
'''

I don't mean to sound rude or anything but could the translators focus on finishing chapters 6 and 7 of Volume 5 , I do wanna read read aria in the starless night but even more than that I wanna finish reading Phantom bullet and there is just 2 untranslated chapters preventing me from reading an entire volume. Again I'm sorry if I'm acting rude, and I know that its not easy to translate. [[Username:Leonzell (not registered here) 1:44 AM GMT+10

Given the previous banter from certain users about this topic in the recent past, this does come off as a little rude. One of the translators, [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] has already addressed this issue and has asked for additional help to translate. Otherwise, you can look at his user page for a timeline. -[[User:Milki|milki]] 09:54, 19 January 2012 (CST)

If you cannot wait, the first chapter of book 6 does cover the events that happen in those missing chapters in summary. You do not really need to worry if you will miss anything important, the main plot is covered. Just come back to read the details when it is done and posted up. --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:56, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Actually, I still patiently waiting for chapter 6 to be fully translated, even though I have an urge to just skip it and read the volume 6.
But....how should I say it.... It feels 'incomplete' if I just skip it (I'm a bit perfectionist, sorry). So I beg you, if you have free time (which must be hard to find since you also have real life), please, would you consider to fully translate the chapter 6? X) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 13:25, 27 January 2012 (CST)

Well. I'm sure that's nice to know. The translators have their own timeline and life as well though. If you want to help, try recruiting some more translators to help [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]. - [[User:Milki|milki]] 16:34, 27 January 2012 (CST)

2 month and still waiting.... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 01:04, 7 February 2012 (CST)

Well, I'm not sure about chapter 6, but chapter 7 will be dome translating and put into the hands of the editors sometime within 24 hours, depending on my schedule.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 16:00, 21 February 2012 (CST)

Niiiice♪. But can you help Teh Ping out in releasing Chapter 6 too? I'm sure he'd agree since his schedule is full. Rather he's been asking for help as long as I know. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:06, 21 February 2012 (CST)

Don't know for sure, but I would need to check out how far the other translator got into the chapter. I got only a couple pages left of chapter 7 anyway, I sure could help out. Since your an editor, do you have the link for the google docs where the chapters are? If not, give me your email and I'll send you a link.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 14:26, 22 February 2012 (CST)

Put it on my Talk page. As for how far chapter 6 has gotten: The point where Kirito purchases the Kouken (Light Saber). BTW, why isn't the chapter here on it's respective chapter page? All I see is 100% in editing, I don't get it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:36, 22 February 2012 (CST)

That's because all editing done by the BCotFM are done through google docs. But sadly, the group has been kinda falling apart as members have to answer to LIFE or got other projects. Personally, I was just procrastinating and going through some issues myself.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 21:16, 22 February 2012 (CST)

Woohoo! Awesome Translation. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:17, 5 March 2012 (CST)

== Quote consistency ==

There are a lot of different quotes used. Which one's should be used?

contractions - ' or ’

terms - «» or <nowiki>'' (two single quotes)</nowiki> (understand that «» is for SAO terms,
but if <nowiki>''</nowiki> is used, I don't know if its intentional or should be «»)

quotes - "" or “” or ''''

- [[User:Milki|milki]] 17:03, 18 February 2012 (CST)

Well, while writing on a piece of paper with a pen “” and ’ are used
however "" are known as typewriter quotes and are also completely acceptable
But "" or ' takes up less space so it is preferred for use in Media wiki based websites like this one.
as for <nowiki>''</nowiki> These are used to ''italicize'' the text. Please ignore them.

In other words it doesn't really matter unless you want to optimize space usage since they both look the same no matter which one you use. So please ignore it. Though the standard on all mediawiki based sites has '''always''' been "" and '. (See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style#Quotation_marks)]) - [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:17, 18 February 2012 (CST)

== '''Bullet of Bullets''' or '''Ballet of Bullets'''? ==

I'm a little confused. In the GGO arc... Is it '''Bullet''' of Bullets or '''Ballet''' of Bullets? Considering how Battle Tournaments are normally be named, '''Bullet''' of Bullets makes less sense than '''Ballet''' of Bullets (which actually fits more as far as tournament names go). Reason: fighting and dancing have often been interlinked. In medieval times strong noble warriors were also known for being good dancers since the movements used in battle are often similar to dance movements. See: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capoeira Capoeira], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Calinda Calinda]. Oh I'm getting off track. Anyways, since fighting and dancing are similar it's more likely the tournament is named '''Ballet of Bullets''' (even if guns are now used, it has historical meaning). So can someone please check and see. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:10, 5 March 2012 (CST)

Answered already here http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sword_Art_Online:Volume_6_Chapter_7 --[[User:Ff7 freak|Ff7 freak]] 04:46, 5 March 2012 (CST)

== Is there any official released of the novel in english? ==

i plan to buy it if it got released in english version

This is not yet licensed in any English-speaking country yet as far as I know. Wikipedia says so and wiki is always right. --[[User:Milki|milki]] 10:23, 14 March 2012 (CDT)

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter1

2012-03-11T10:53:42Z

Milki: /* Part 1 */ typos

==Chapter 1: You are my spirit contractor==

=== Part 1 ===

In a quiet forest where the sun rays were shining through leaves.

"Paa--"

Suddenly, the rippling sound of water resounded in the air.

Kamito, he--opened his mouth wide and just stood there.

A girl...In front of his eyes was a fully naked girl.

She was cute, extraordinarily cute. Her eyes were big and red like rubies, her cherry-red lips were wet and lustrous, her dazzling white flesh was as silky as milk, and on the surface of the water, her beautiful legs were slender and fine. Also, what caught his eyes more than anything was--

The hair that clings on her gorgeous fine glass work like body, crimson red like burning fire.

Of course, she was naked. Stark naked.

"......"

Kamito felt cold sweat on his back.

Not good.

It's really not good that she is seen naked.

......I should really run away quickly. Even though he gave that rational advice to himself, his body wouldn't move. Actually, he was ''charmed''. The scene was so surreal that Kamito felt a bit detached from reality.

And at that time, the girl--

[[Image:STnBD V01 013.jpg|thumb]]

Her moist and beautiful eyes blinked, having found the unexpected intruder.
Staring blankly, she seemed yet to have fully grasped the situation.
She didn't even try to cover her still developing small breasts.

Tick.

The water drops fell from the young girl's bangs. Kamito's consciousness came back at the sound of the water.

"Ah-that......"

Kamito coughed once, and removed his glance from the naked girl　who was standing motionlessly.

"How can I say it......it looks like an accident, right? It is an unfortunate accident for both of us..."

At that time, Kamito made two fatal errors. The first, of course, was that he started to make futile explanations. The best choice was to take advantage of the fact that the girl was dazed, and run away from the trouble immediately.

And the other error was--

"Even though it was an accident, I have seen you in such a situation. Sorry, my apologies."

Until here it was still fine, but the last part......

"Though, don't worry. I'm still a healthy boy, so I don't have ''that kind of interest''. I......"

Looking at the young girl's ''still developing small chest''--

"I have no interest towards a kid's body."

Looks like he stepped on a gigantic landmine.

"......"

The frozen silence fell.

Silently, the girl raise her red hair coiled arm. Her shoulders were slightly shaking. But the reason wasn't because of the cold, but Kamito was oblivious to that fact.

"Sixteen--"

"Eh?"

The girl's delicate lips were mumbling something, and Kamito lifted his eyebrows.

"I-I-I AM ALREADY SIXTEEN-YEARS OLD!!!"

At the instant when she screamed that out, the young girl's red hair standed on its end.

"Haa!?"

As Kamito opened his eyes wide in surprise--

"Sixteen!? For real? How can you have such an pitiful chest--"

He quickly covered his mouth. Though it was already too late.

"......Unforgivable."

The young girl said that in a low, cold voice.

"D-Definitively unforgivable......you, youyou, you peeping demon, pervert, lewd beast!"

"You know it well, words like lewd beast." 

Kamito said that in a low voice with narrowed eyes.

"Hn?"

......At that time, he noted that the forest's trees were making a low whisper-like rustle.

(Is that the wind? No, that's--)

--- Guardian of Crimson’s blaze, Keeper of the Sleepless furnace!

--- In accordance with our blood contract, under my name I grant thee to hasten and join!

Came from the young girl's cute lips a smooth incantation in spirits’ language. At this instant, accompanied by the sound of an air blast, a scourging flame whip appeared in the hand of the girl.

(.....a Spirit Contractor!)

Kamito shouted in his head.

Spirit Contractor --- an another dimensional layer’s of this world, the “Astral Zero”.

Witches who have signed a contract with a fierce spirit from that place are called “Spirit Contractors”.

The Spirit Contractor can use different types of spirit, wielding its powers freely.

It seemed that the girl in front of him had a contract with a flame type spirit.

The young girl was a Spirit Contractor. It is not something to be surprised about.

After all, this is the place where the country's excellent Spirit Contractors are gathered together.

(.....However, surprisingly she was even capable of using Elemental Waffe)

The natures of the spirit summoned into this world from the Astral Zero can be roughly divided into two types.

The first type is a massless, shapeless type that appears in its original state as a ‘Divine Core’. This is purely the summoning of a spirit's power, and was used as a vault of magical power for the spirit magic.

There is another type, the pure state of summoning a part of the spirit’s existence as it is. Because of the tremendous amount of power required and the difficulty to control it, it is said that only a tiny portion of the spirit contractors can do it to this extent.

Even so, the girl before his eyes is not just using spirit, but could use it to the extent of using the spirit as a highly optimized elemental buffs.

(.... it means that, eh? – Am I now in a life or death situation?)

As the thought suddenly hit him, and Kamito was stunned.

At the place where the flame whip touched the water's surface, a gush of white steam was rising from it.

"You, you have the guts..... "

The girl murmured with her trembling voice. Her face was red, whether it was due to her anger, or her embarrassment.

"Rea-really, you have some nerve, to p-peek , while I, Claire Rouge, am taking my bath....."

“W-Wait, that's a misunderstanding! Let me explain it first!"

Kamito shook his head in panic.

"I will not listen to your excuses. Please turn into ashes, PERVERT!"

The flame whip ignited furiously in the wielder’s hand and was moving as if it was licking the water surface.

"Oooooh..!?"

Kamito threw his body, and quickly jumped into the dense brushes at proximity.

Nearly at the same time, the flame whip brushed its way over his head.

The idle red residue remained on the trees, which were cut off like a complete joke. The cut part of the tree trunks' remains were surprisingly clean, without any trace of burn. The attack was so quick that the flames didn't even have the time to ignite the trees.

The hair on Kamito's forehead was fluttering down on his mouth while cold sweat appeared on his forehead.

(.....Um, that's a joke, right? I'm not going to die like that, will I?)

Zing, biyutsu – there was like an endless dance of crimson flash cutting horizontally and vertically in the forest. While carefully paying attention to his surroundings, trying to forfeit from the battle by hiding himself, Kamito hurriedly rushed out.

“You wild beast, stay still and let me hit you!“

“That's nonsense, I’m not a pervert!“

Kamito screamed out and at the same time, the whip swung downwards on his feet, causing a violent spark to scatter. Raising from the ground, the whip immediately sprang up in the direction of the forest woods, which got ruthlessly severed. It was said that it’s a blessing in disguise, the girl - Claire's aim wasn't quite accurate. After all, one hand was desperately hiding her chest from being revealed while the most important part was being concealed in the pond in a bent down position. However, considering the ignorance of her position, and how she could handle her whip, she should be normally talented at using it.

“Despite being a pervert, please obediently turn into charcoal!“

“As I am saying, I’m not a pervert!“

Kamito began to turn around and face the opposite direction – "in a manner that will" draw attention.

“Hey, are you sure that you're hiding it properly? Between the gaps of your finger, you can’t hide it delicately.”

“......eh?”

Scowling at the question. Claire’s facial expression froze. And-

“Kyaaaaaaaaaah!”

Blushing deeply like a wonderful cute girlfriend screaming at its peak - she quickly hid her chest with both of her hands.

“Ah, idiot!”

Kamito involuntarily exclaimed.

Losing control of the flame whip's grip in her hand, the tree behind the girl has been cut off. Slowly, the huge tree came falling down right at her. However, Claire didn’t notice it since her eyes were closed due to embarrassment, and looking at her chest while embracing it. 

(Damn--)

At this instant, Kamito kicked the ground. Running with his whole strength towards the pond, he then jumped while grabbing Claire’s shoulders.

“Wha-!?”

Claire’s red pupils dilated widely. On the other hand, Kamito aggressively pressed her down in the water. Between those two actions, Claire’s hand has gone into the water, causing a gush of steam to rise, and the flame whip to disappear. Immediately after, the big tree fell down, and the woods collapsed.

Duuuun!

A deafening sound which were ear-breaking. A magnificent large water column then rose.

Absorbing the burning flame, a heavy rain was falling neatly into the pond water.

.....A few moments later.

“Um......“

With a seducing rising voice, Claire slowly opened her eyes. She had an expression of shock, and her eyes blinked in wonder. Kamito was lying on the top of Claire, while staring into her eyes. If someone was to push his back lightly, as a man his lips will likely touch, due to their rather close distance. The nape where the twining red hair was stuck. The wet cherry red colored lips. The brittle doll like perfect feature, before his eyes. One scowl ends it all, with an unintentional blush, hurriedly shaking it off.

“......Um, are you fine? Are you hurt..”

Single mindedly, Claire nods. Somehow, in a situation yet to be understood. Kamito sighed, then stood up into the hot weather.

Funyuu.

His hand under the water touched something soft.

“Hwaaah!”

(What is that? Mud?--)

Funyu. Munyu.

“Hm, ya, hwaaa”

From her moist lips came a shallow sweet voice. Exploring Claire’s body soaked in the water, something pink bounced out from the water.

“Um ..this is?”

From here onwards, Kimito finally arrived in a certain male theory. Something......awfully terrible childish conclusion.

(No, let’s hope that, calm down, maybe --- it's different?)

It can’t be. There was no such thing. While letting a flow of cold sweat, he deliberately tried to deny such a possibility.

“Wh..wha.. wha..whattt .... are..you...do..ing”

Claire’s lip trembled, shaking involuntarily. She was blushing with tears in her eyes.

Apparently, it probably wasn't.....a lump of mud that he picked up.

“You, PERVERT----!”

“Gwah!”

Because he got hit hard by a knee in the stomach, Kimito collapsed into the pond's water.

Gugugugugu....!

While the wobbling heat energy behind her starts to accumulate, Claire immediately stood up. In that time, the flame whip which is the incarnation of flame spirit was again grasped in her hand. The water in the pond with one scowl starting to boil and bubbles begins to show here and there.

“No..No, it’s a misunderstanding! Wait, I’m really gonna die.....”

“Sh..Shut up pervert, you will die here!”

Together with a loud deafening sound which breaks the ear, Kamito’s body whirled highly into the air.

=== Part 2 ===

“.....Un”

Few minutes later. Kamito starts to recover his consciousness, before his eyes, a tree within the forest unfold.

Happening trying to rise---

Suddenly, he notices something which was coiled around his neck.

A leather black whip for torturing. (What is this thing…), while trying to remove it,

“Finally woke up, You Peeping Tom Pervert”

The thing on his neck tightens.

“Gweh!? Release me....”

Kamito coughed then looked upward-

Scarlet haired young girl – Claire, swing her hand to her hips. Keeping her slim eyebrow arc raised, her sharp gaze looked down to Kamito.

This time with no sense of protection, the girl is wearing her adorable uniform. The pattern of black line within the pure white, (Areishia Spirit Academy)’s uniform.

The ribbon tie which decorates the chest origin. Instead of a button, a talisman was sewn on it. Two smooth stockings sticking out brilliantly, in her slender beautiful legs. The tiny ribbon hanging her left and right blazing crimson hair. The so called twin tail named hair style. Looking at her still wet hair, it seems that he hasn’t lost consciousness that much period of time.

Claire while tightens the neck of Kamito, her small chest bent a little.

“Well, be grateful. I’m going easy and didn’t kill you”

“I lied. I will definitely kill you!”

“Why am I saying this? Because, I seriously want you to turn into ash”

..... Saying it in a terrible calm manner.

Incidentally, about the obliterated coal, a new fire which was extinguished will result into a soft charcoal.

“The coal which was gained from you will be greedily put into forgiveness. I will give you one last time to respond”

“Yeah, I’m a fair noble person, I’ll certainly listen and calmly evaluate. You are more than an average pervert, in a highly pervert way”

“My evaluation that you are a pervert after all will not change. I’m asking you high pervert, are you seriously more than an average pervert?”

“Wh.. Why.....did you try to help, ee..even, touch, my breast!”

Exerting more effort thinking about it, Claire suddenly shy face turns to red.

(What?)

A particular female response –

Kamito half considered it.

.....Our guy, by any chance a dense person?

“My, our gloomy princess, has a perverted hobby of having fun by whipping a man”

Teasing nonchalantly -

“What!? Wr, Wro, Wrong, I’m not such thing!”

In a sure quick immediately response. (Kaatsu)Shake one's head up and her ears are in bright red in irritation.

“He.. Hey, do you really like to whip that badly?”

“.....m! Wha... What.. are...you..sayi..ng?”

Twirling turning around eyes, a steam puff out in young Claire’s shining pair head. That time creating confusion to a certain degree.

(Oh, as I expected....)

Kamito in his heart smiled bitterly.

(This girl, is really easy to read)

Perhaps, this girl is not that special. After all, at Areishia Spirit Academy, they are gathering female scholars based with their spirit contract. The Astral Zero’s spirit can only communicate solely with a pure woman. Even among them which can summon a lonesome spirit, is holding a divine spiritual strength in a certain degree, Spirit Contractor’s connection blood strengthens through marriage of many generations, as a lineage of pure noble young woman.

To maintained, the female’s purity of mind and body, since childhood, they are kept away from males in a boundary as a strict education. The so called Spirit Contractor designated teaching area. However, the entire young women in this institute, which are not accustomed to man, are overly boxed into an ideal princess miko.

Knowing the girl’s unexpectedly weak spot, Kamito in that time is maliciously suffering in her weapon. In a knee standing position, looking up to Claire’s bright red face-

“Um, sometime ago, as am I saying to you deliberately ”

“......Wha, What are you, Pervert!”

“This angle, I can see your panties”

“Fuwah!”

Tears begun to float in her crimson eyes, Claire hastily pressed down her skirt with both hands.

“Did you see?”

“With a glance, you are unexpectedly quite daring. It has the same color of your hair”

“......The, The fuck, It’s not red, It’s White, White!”

“So, it’s white”

“......ha!?”

Being hit by a sudden realization, Claire bit her lips-

“U, uuuuuuuuuh~”

..... She let out a huge cry.

With the sudden reaction, Kamito panicked. “What a slut unladylike person, confessing the color of her own panties” and, still teasing her more....true summer came for the poor.

The chance given by Claire’s temper, the whip was fired unwinding his neck,

“My bad, that was quite fun. Sorry”

Standing up, and then hold the girl’s head, which his hand place above there. Claire in that time stops crying, and then her face shows up.

“I have seen your naked body while bathing, then your breast.... which I badly touched as well. But I will not move. Please believe me”

“Wha, What.....”

The truthfulness in Kamito’s eye, Claire in her eyes, is really genuine.

“....You, What is this. If you are not a pervert, then '''why are you here?'''”

Naturally she doubted. This forest is under the jurisdiction of Areishia Spirit Academy, known as “Spirit Forest”. There’s a principle that a princess miko can never meet any man inside the academy, in regards with her feelings.

In that place, illicit sexual relationship is against the moral code, which is strictly not to be violated by anyone.

“I was, called here by Greyworth”

“Greyworth..... by the academy director!?”

Claire became more doubtful in that given situation. Indeed, it’s not something, not to be doubt about.

“I’m not lying. Look, here’s the evidence”

Kimito shruged his shoulders, inside his burned coat’s pocket, he took out a one sheet withered letter. The letter’s writings are from the renowned academy director. Also, 5 big pure spirits appears in a form which symbolize as a rank badge seal pressed down on it.

“Is....that, the country’s obi number one rank badge seal!?”

Claire in her dismay, a shallow voice let out in her lips. A number one rank badge seal is an amnesty badge seal produced through a special method of sealing a spirit. The country’s obi distributed the rank badge seal to those who are worthy to be called inside, by the best highest position; the reply on it is in absolute secrecy and should never tell to anyone.

In a natural manner, fixing her gaze in his groin, the article on it is not some female thing that can contract a spirit, in a glance that’s the genuine thing in his hip.

“.....It seems the real thing. But, why would the academy director call a man here?”

“Well, that Old woman is my guardian Greyworth, I’m really confused about it”

“That.. that Old woman!?”

Just like that, Claire’s face draws closer.

The Twilight Witch – in her town, Greyworth is a spirit soldier which was sighted as a princess miko having an enraged personality. It was said that within the Orudeshia country obi, she was popular having a dance that rival the most powerful dance ever known. One of the twelve elite general which retired from the group of the most powerful spirit elder soldier, It was noted that a dozen of years later, gain a reputation as a legendary witch which was being feared and revered with respect by other.

(The truth is, lately, I’m having a nightmare about that person....)

In that time, when the letter writing has been tucked away. Kamito’s shoulders shrugged.

“With a little fortune from Greyworth, I have came all the way here. but, the academy ground is very large, so I have lost my way”

Areishia Spirit Academy ground is incredibly very vast. After all, the Academy City covers all the mountain range, also, spreading farther more into the Spirit forest owning the whole perimeter of it.

“Then, you were misled dumbfounded by the Spirit Forest, Is that it?”

“.....Yes, that’s it”

Claire puffs into laughter, while Kamito gently nodded.

In the peaceful large ground of the sunny spirit forest exists, the Astral Zero’s "Portal" which connects and threatens this world with stray soul. Mostly of the spirit, has no interest in the humankind, but they harmlessly loves to play pranks by deliberately misleading travelers into the puzzled forest. In any event a person was misled by the spirit into the forest; one should look for the academy road which will guide them out from the wilderness.

“Anyway, I’m really glad that I had met a person, in these difficult and horrible Spirit Forest. from here onward, how should I get in the academy?”

“Hey.....for your own information, I shall tell you, that there’s a two hours of walk from here towards the Academy”

“What, that far!?”

To avoid being misled by the spirit of the forest, one should walk away in such a pattern. The academy students here are females, and they are close in this vicinity, so they have thought a way around it.

(.....hmm? why are these people, bathing in this kind of place?)

From this plain forest, a sudden question arises. Certainly today is a very hot day, to come and take a bath and rest here, incidentally for a male to set foot inside the academy in such places. In any case, this girl is not the only girl in the academy, except that she was the one been put into shame.

Being asked, Claire dug her hands into her wet twin tail hair trying to comb it,

“I was here for the purification ritual for spirit contract. Brushing aside it, the spring water here, has the highest holy quality are there. And do you know that spirits like a woman which has a pure mind and body?”

“Spirit Contract?”

He uttered a word then, a crack in his left hand’s leather gloves, Zukyu – a throbbing pain. Kamito face grimace, from the burning sharp pain.

“Going away from this place, there is an ancient holy sword in a certain historical shrine. Rumors state that there is a fierce and powerful “Spirit Seal” which holds something in that place, since the foundation of the academy. While no one can, a princess miko successfully place it. Likely, a highly powerful spirit can be found there”

Spirit Seal – is a medium that holds the demon spirit from the Astral Zero.

Since ancient times, some of powerful spirit contractor have sealed their spirits inside their arms and equipments. Mostly some of them are the one’s being feared by man that brings forth disaster in ancient society, such as, a demon god, rabbit god and etc.

Of course, it's the human spirit contractor can't deals with. Due, to the huge fear of ancient spirit contractor, they sealed them into the arms and equipment by lamenting them two times.

“You, there’s no way you can manage a sealed spirit?”

“It seems that you are saying something?”

“Stop, it’s too dangerous”

“Hmm, rest assured. It’s not that I’m well accustomed as a spirit contractor, nor I’m not that well aware of the danger of it, but, you know, I really want a strong spirit”

Claire muttered, bitten her tightly close lips.

In a serious facial expression, Kamito involuntarily shuts his own mouth.

“But, you, how about the pear amount of flame spirit sometime ago? That thing quite a powerful spirit, did you not raise that guy properly?”

A Flame Spirit, as the Spirit’s nature which is not that unusual. But, in a certain degree the spirit can be summoned as an <elemental buffs> by a spirit contractor, that is not quite a handful in number inside the country obi. Besides, there’s a limit of quantity of pure spirit errand that a person can holds, it’s not the case that it’s not possible, but – spirit interference can deteriorate the balance of divine energy flow in the body, unless that someone has an innate talent to control it.

“'''Scarlett''' you're an important partner. But-”

“I want power”- and, Claire calmly raised her neck.

“I have only one goal. And that is, to have a strong spirit”

=== Part 3 ===

Fluffily swinging crimson twin tail on her back, Kamito followed her inside the forest. Claire in her leather shoe sandals, while having a hard time walking and expectedly having an accumulated secant of her spirit errand was walking in a light frivolous way.

“Here”

Then, suddenly her well proportion feet stopped walking.

With her hands on her hips, she looked back with a half eye glare towards Kamito.

“Why are you following me? You pervert peeping maniac ”

“I’m lost, and I don’t know the way towards the academy. As I have said several times, I am not a pervert peeping maniac. It’s Kamito, Kamito Kazehaya”

“Fufu, what a weird name. Crake’s origin?”

Crake is a large harmonious country obi in the eastern region. The Orudeshia language and culture, largely differs in terms in the relationship of people with spirits.

“No, It’s not Crake. I was born in a far remote island minority group village”

Kamito intentionally obscure his own statement. Certainly, he was born in an eastern island country, but, larger half of his childhood life was not spent there.

“Your name is quite a rare taste and mine is, Claire Rouge”

“Don’t call my name in a friendly manner. Anyway it’s a strange name”

“Really? But, I consider it a nice name”

“Wha, What are you saying, stu, stupid!”

Claire face blushes, then suddenly change back to her former direction, and briskly walk faster than usual.

Claire Rouge ---- obviously a Pseudonymn.

Most of the students attending the Areishia Spirit Academy, in their young age learned to use the accumulated secant of their spirit, like today’s noble young girl is doing. But, Rouge residence is an unheard family name. For hiding a noble family name, she must have some reason for it, and finding more explanation about it is detrimental.

(.....Anyone, wants to achieved their own inner hidden desire)

Kamito with his eyes glancing in the direction of his decaying left hand inside his leather glove.

Even I -

Claire with her foot movement keeps advancing steadily. Kamito hastily chased the twin tail swaying in her back. Now, losing sight of Claire inside the forest will bring only trouble for him. The dangers of spending one night inside the “Spirit Forest”- is the thing Kamito being aware of.

“Is that dress the academy uniform?”

“Yah”

Claire while walking nods in a coldly manner.

Areishia Spirit Academy Uniform is a robust protective garment that acts as a guard, which undergone spirit’s protection, and sacred in nature which was improve surely enough to last long. The good thing is that a pear amount of spirits acts as a high ceremonial clothes.

“What, are you saying that I don’t harbor value on it?”

“No, it’s not like that. Honestly speaking”

Kamito shrugged his shoulder, and then honestly answer it. Bad mouthing knocking over someone’s – grandfather’s wardrobe, is the overall situation that anyone should avoid.

“Wha, Whatt, What are you saying! I, I’m not an Idiot!”

(Kaatsu) Claire blushes in deep red, while (Pyun-Pyun) waving her whip.

“Uwahh, Calm down!”

“You, you, are you trying to tell me to do a weird thing!”

“''I saying a weird thing?, I am just saying that - *in pain*, I know, I know, because, I’m in disadvantage one on one against your whip!''”

(....phew, it was necessary to tell her a battle strategy, unexpectedly to meet a chaperone princess here)

While dodging the whip which was swing downward in a paper width difference, Kamito sighed in his mind. The holy blade removing any markings on its way inside the forest, creating a gap in the place, then stopped in an arched way. Claire interfere by restraining the extension force with the tip of her fingers, unwinding its circulation in that place in just an ample of time, Kamito expression then calms down.

“From here onwards, it will be really dangerous, so, stay away from me by one meter”

“If you know that it’s dangerous, why not stop?”

“As am I saying, I need to have a strong spirit”

Claire calmly shook his head, when her pair of legs stumbles upon the small shrine.

Disregarding her warnings, Kamito followed her. As for coming about a necessity of battle strategy as his pretext reason, but the truth is, he was just worried about Claire.

After all “Sealed Spirit” are strong and in the same time has a wild nature. They prefer destruction and chaos, the possibility that they would murder that someone who employs them as a spirit would likely to happen.

The frightful hand of humanity can not manage to terminate it --- therefore, they have sealed it.

Sixteen years of age, Claire with such an innate talent of manipulating a spirit, and revered as a deity. However, by any chance, she would release a sealed spirit; she would fail to control it.

Accidentally, the girl encountered the thing we are talking about, but to be overlooked by her.

“Why did you follow me? Do you not understand the situation”

“You sure have the confidence that you will completely tame it”

“Of, Ofcourse!”

“If there’s any problem tell me”

Kamito shrugged his shoulder and, Claire facing him while not paying any attention.

“....Suit Yourself”

Inside the shrine is a dark gloomy misty atmosphere. Mingling in the air inside are tiny fumes of stinking odor, Claire somewhat frowning from disgust.

“......Flame, Bring Light”

Claire from her fingertip, a fire ball immediately starts to glow. The Fire Spirit’s power when summoned gives some basic fundamental spirit magic. The flickering light of the fire ball dimly illuminate the walls of the shrine.

And, from the innermost of the shrine --- It was severed.

“The.....container of the sealed spirit was severed?”

Kamito muttered, while Claire quietly nods.

Stabbed standing in a huge stone with its omitted severed body. A hundred century old seal grade framework severed disconnected in the broken rusty sashimi knife with its wholeness is missing. In its cut off belly, a delicate ancient red inscription dimly radiates palely.

“In this place lies our former beloved, Saint Severian Academy”

“Saint Severian? That was destroyed by Demon King Sulaiman?”

Demon King Sulaiman --- accompanied by his seventy two powerful spirit followers, demolished a major peace agreement which brought chaos in the world, and '''the only man in history that can control a spirit errand'''.

It was said that demon king destroyed the Saint Severian Academy.

“Idiot, there’s no way that’s the real thing”

Claire state being engrossed by it.

“In all the places within the country obi, why is that it is stabbed in this stone. This place used to be a village, I wonder why in a deserted village. Now, there’s no way it’s genuine from that severed thing as our lead, It’s reasonable enough because it’s not always the case where a sealed spirit is a strong one”

“.....Indeed. Certainly, It’s not like there’s no such place exist..”

Claire determined with her blade walks toward to him.

“Hey....”

“You stay back”

Approaching Kamito which hands are being restrained, Claire clenched the hilt of her holy blade.

“Don’t overwork yourself ”

“....Got it”

Kamito barely lightly reached the bag guarding the thing on it. The other person in his side which is reluctantly not motivated about the sealed spirit. In the first time, a mature serious silence atmosphere is between them.

“.....Move, Claire Rouge”

Claire breathing deeply murmured informing her own body. A voice meekly trembles from her. A truly complicated scene it was.

--- Thy Sealed Old Holy Blade, Oh Noble Spirit!

--- Wave, I as your master yields your contract, Grind as I wave your scabbard along!

A spell coming from her cherry colored lips, a yang spirit language, contract ritual. The red lotus filaments dancing in the air, inside the shrine a roaring wind vortex begins to accumulate. 　

Kamito gulps his breath, looking at her female appearance. The spirit whose recognized master is Claire, once exchange each other a contract, within her female body there should be a spirit carved seal engraved. A contract vow is a final seal agreement. In this moment, a gust of wind swept inside the shrine.

“......eh?”

But, Claire is unfazed. She calmly recite her contract vow.

---And, the female clenched the Severian’s holy blade, a blinding light released from it.

(I can’t....believe it, She was exchanging a contract with the sealed spirit!?)

Preventing being swept by the wind, astonished Kamito raised his voice.

Because the holy blade was stabbed in the stone, she was hitting it while releasing a tremendous divine energy. If it was an average spirit errand, she would have already passed out.

“---Three times, I order to wave, wave, I grant thee to plunge!”

And, Claire’s vow reverberates inside the shrine --- in that instant.

Chaaaarge!

“Co, Come out, Come out!”

“.....What, seriously!?”

The blade came out of the stone then brandished it overhead, Claire exclaimed with joy. And then followed by a question mark.

The ancient system engraved in its belly; release a powerful intense brilliant light!

“......ha!?”

Claire involuntarily release from her hand the blade ---

The holy blade thrust into the ground, in that time, the light scattered into pieces.

“Kyaaaaah!”

A short shriek flew, then Claire collapse into the ground.

“Hey, are you okay!”

Kamito quickly run towards Claire.

“Wha, What? Ouch, What is....”

Claire holding her temple trying to get up, quickly stepped back then looked around.

“My, My sealed spirit?”

“No, I....can sense something terrible”

Kamito from the back of his neck, sweats are flowing intensely. A terrified facial expression, with his eyes in the shrine’s ceiling. In that place, '''swinging while floating in the air was the blade'''.

It's not the familiar loose broken blade in that place. But, It was a rough sharpness good quality steel blade.

“Is that.....the sealed spirit’s knife!?”

“Can’t you really not tell that’s a '''spirit sword''', rather it’s not time for that”

“The spirit errand is here, but why can’t it understand me”

“As I can see it can understand. Maybe, in its eyes, that thing just can’t comprehend which of us was his faithful master”

“.....umm, It seems like that”

Claire unusual obediently bows her head.

The floating sword slants pointing its tip in a downward direction, exactly motionless.

Then ---

“.....H, Hide!”

Kamito in that instant, push down Claire in the ground. A buzzing sound of an insect grazed contaminating the ear which can’t go away that far in one’s neighborhood.

“Wai, Waa, Wait, where are you touching me, I will turn you into charcoal!”

It was clearly that Claire’s face is deeply red in her carelessness, while in the other hand, Kamito’s heart is beating faster.

“Idio, Idiot, violent!”

Kamito quickly step aside her body, the spirit sword flew away, taking their attention looking on it with their both eyes.

A clattering sound, a flakes fragment of rocks falls down. The shrine’s ceiling was completely cut open cleanly.

“As expected, that spirit came to loose ---”

Claire scowled half opened eye towards Kamito.

“......umm the spirit, completely run wild”

“You, You’re Noisy. Fro.. From Here Onwards, You Will Be Obedient To Me!”

“YOU....”

Kamito surprised, now in a situation which he can’t even talked back.

The spirit sword releases a chattering noise approaching to them. Inside the shrine, it was moving freely swiftly in the air, without any restriction in its area.

Kamito grabbed Claire’s hand, trying to pull her to stand up. Touching each other soft skin, (Doki) a heart beat, then both of them regrettable turn’s each other face away.

“Hwaah”

“Always has a cute reaction. Let's flee”

“Wha.. whaa. whatt.. Cute.. what me, Kyaa!”

“Let’s run outside!”

Pulling Claire’s hand with his hand, while running towards the direction of the shrine’s exit basking with sunshine.

The spirit sword immediately chased after them. As of now it was not yet completely awakens. But later, the opportunity given by this may cause them not able to run away.

Outside of the shrine, the sword wavering tumble came out in a lightning speed in their front. The spirit sword let out a tremendous roar, the surrounding trees successively certainly knocked down.

“Crazy, What a shrewd Spirit, Let’s go somewhere safe my Princess”

“alwa, always, you’re noisy...”

In this time, an awkward atmosphere is between them, and then suddenly an uncomfortable cough breaks the silence, Claire stands up.

“What a rebellious child.....I will give you some proper training”

Her pair crimson eyes which was burning with a fierce determination, saying it in a way as if she was planting rice to be harvest later. Tearing off her Skirt, then took the leather whip which was coiled in her thigh, hitting it hard in the ground. And the other one looking in a shocked manner over the white underwear, it was Kamito -

“Are you insane!? You’re opponent is a high rank sealed spirit!”

“Easy victory, I’m not lower than an amateur like you”

“Where are you getting all of your confidence?, It’s better to run away”

Being grabbed in the wrist by Kamito’s hand, Claire repulses.

“No, you yourself escape. I will absolutely get this guy”

“You, for what reason --- do you need a strong spirit that badly?”

“.....You will never understand”

Claire in that time averts her eyes.

“I want...a strong spirit, not just a spirit but an unbeatable very strong spirit!”

--- Guardian of Crimson’s blaze, Keeper of the Sleepless furnace!

--- In accordance with the blood contract, under my name I grant thee to hasten and join!

Claire summoned her “Flame Spirit” by singing a summoning ritual. A crimson flame surges and she was engulfed by a hot air surrounding her.

“Here, In accordance with your seal descend, Scarlett!”

In the same time a typical young flame, there appeared – a Scarlet Red Hell Cat. Instead of a fur, it was a blazing scarlet red colored flame, wrapping the beast body.

(Is that the real form of her flame spirit!?)

Indeed, she really blurted out that thing here. To manifested a beast form, is a proof that thing is a high rank spirit. Stating Scarlett as a name with great affection, perhaps it was not really that spirit name, but a name with the same quality.

Claire wields her whip, and the hell cat growl a frightful roar, then rushed towards the sword spirit. A dancing sparks scattered. The atmosphere trembled and the beast roars. The floating spirit sword whistles, and all the trees from their direction was severely cut down.

“Scarlett, in accordance with your seal!”

In response to Claire’s shout, the hell cat jumps. There above in the sky where the spirit sword is flying, the sharp blazing claws swings down. A high pitched shrill sound. An intense sparks sprinkle, and the spirit sword dropped in the ground.

Claire runs at the same time. Without even a single scratch on it. The spirit sword rise and fly in a split second, rolling over drawing an arc in the air.

The flame spirit chased after it, trying not to loose it from its hands. Again a big jump, hindering it from rising higher.

Two times the rage, a spark scattered. Clare strikes hard the ground with her leather whip, attaching it into the spirit sword cornering it. Battling it with her leather whip in a tug of war, in that time she gave a signal to her spirit.

Scarlett fiercely attack, the spirit sword which was held from moving --- back and forth.

“Eat this, burning fire ball!”

Claire in her palm a huge fire ball was released.

Fire Ball – An ultrahigh burning fire which can terribly burn out anything as its target in the face of the earth, it was a high level spirit magic. The spirit magic’s power, determined by the spirit contractor’s own divine spiritual energy and the contracted spirit’s strength as a whole.

The released fire ball solitarily flew into the air, blowing up involving Scarlett. The after effect of the explosion in the area, causing every tree to be burned down, is like a scene from the blazing hell.

(What Power......)

At the same time carried by the winds are small stones, Kamito refusing himself to be wind up.

Sixteen years old girl can’t possible have used such powerful spirit magic.

Inside the swirling fire the hell cat figure shows up. Naturally, the hell cat can’t possibly be harmed by the blazing fire as its nature.

The spirit sword – in any case seemed to be quiet. It does not seem hurt waiting in that place. Regardless, Claire wants to bring down that thing with her high level spirit magic without any hesitation. But, the spirit sword is being cautious by pulling itself in that place.

“Scarlett!”

Claire exclaimed. The flame spirit clawed attacked the spirit sword in that place. Melting the iron steel with its scourging hot claws. In any case that’s your average spirit ones neighbor, it would be instantly eradicated. But, the spirit sword quickly turned around, and splendidly perceived by its steel sword body.

In an instant. A metal rubbing each other, strange sound reverberated in the trembling atmosphere.

“Wh...Why?....”

Kamito suppressed his both ears with his hands.

The sound properly received by Claire which has a distorted facial expression from pain, crouching in that place.

The spirit sword which released the strange sound - in such a manner, changed. Generally, it was the length of the sword, switching into a huge “long sword”.

In a flash.

“What!?”

Claire’s flame spirit unexpectedly strike, a huge swing one attack which was immediately countered attack. The body was severely cut down into two, and the flame wrapping on its body vanished in the empty lot.

In that one mistake, one can realized the strength which was about to lost in this world.

(....Damn, what a mistake. It seems that thing was waiting there to completely awaken.)

A curse from the bottom of her heart, Clare took a glance -

In the empty lot where the flame spirit is dying, the girl with her stunned blank eyes looked up at the same time.

The flame spirit which was attacked decapitated thrown away by the spirit sword, Clare aimed her determined sight on it.

From the huge long sword, a loud sound flew -

“Claire!”

Kamito shouted while running, with no such reason, his own body just moved before he known it.

“Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!”

Diving in front of Clair, the long sword stabbed its blade into his palm. It was not his left hand enclosed by the leather glove – it's his right hand.

(……I, I’m helpless ! )

--- Thy Sealed Old Holy Blade, Oh Noble Spirit!

--- Wave, I as your master yields your contract, Grind as I wave your scabbard along!

A huge amount of sweats is floating, it’s the second time the exchanging of spirit contract ritual was recited. Thrusting deeply into his hands, the tip of the sword breaks the leather surrounding his palm. The red blood gushed intensely from it.

(.....Gwaah, Gah!)

A fierce attack of divine energy, the soil and sands surrounding them are whirling up from the wind pressure. In his consciousness a sharp pain resounded. But, Kamito tried not to lose his consciousness, protecting Clare from his back no matter what happens.

--- Three times, I order to wave!

“.....No way, a Spirit Contract!?”

A surprised sound from Clare’s throat.

A mark from his sinking foot can be seen in the ground. And, the sound of his breaking bones resounds from his knee cap.

--- Wave, I grant thee to plunge!

Withstanding the terrible sharp pain, Kamito finished his last word of the contract ritual.

In that exact moment. The spirit sword’s blade palely radiates.

(What!?)

An intense flash and a roar filled his consciousness.

=== Part 4 ===

As he opened his eyes, Claire Rouge’s face was there. Hanging lower into his face was her twin tailed hair tickling his face.

It was a shout, but, it can’t be heard. A roar which can breaks one’s ear.

(.....It appears, I’m alive)

Weary lying on the ground, Kamito is breathing heavily. Lowering his head, it seems that he can’t believe himself that he had won against the spirit.

Raising his eyebrow, he grimaced from the torment pain from his body, raising his right hand slowly.

In his right hand which was stabbed -

Instead of a wound, a two sword crossing each other emblem was engraved on it.

It was the proof of the spirit contract vow - The spirit carved seal.

(Aah, this is....?)

Staring closely in the carved seal from the back of his hand, Kamito wondered.

A sharp sense of guilt gauged his heart.

Is that mean that female’s contract has been destroyed ---

But, Claire who has a relieved expression, in such situation she had failed.

Claire noticed Kamito who just woke up, with her hands in his nape and her face approaching him. A relieved sighed. With her clear crimson eyes, looking at Kamito. Her cherry colored lips weakly trembled.

“......Why ”

"Why, you’re a male, how can you contract a spirit!”

“......”

Kamito does not answer and slowly rise up. Being ignored, the annoyed Clare raised her eyebrows.

“My, My Sword Spirit!?”

“My bad. Just a moment ago, I had contracted on it”

Kamito sighed and at the same time he has shown to her from the back of his right hand, the spirit carved seal engraved on it.

“Wha, Whaa, Wha, Whaaaat!”

Claire stunned expression with her mouth wide open.

(Well, A natural reaction....)

A long sighed --- Kamito felt a faint ache in his heart. Of course, he could clearly understand such response. In a sense, that only pure maiden are the ones who has the privilege for --- the spirit contract.

The existence of a man which can simultaneously contract a spirit, through out the history, belongs solely to one person. And the one who brings chaos and destruction in the world, the so called Demon King spirit contractor.

The same spirit contract strength as the Demon King, Kamito was grabbed by the terror of his thought which he can’t embrace.

Kamito stands up and quietly turns back.

He does not regret. He had helped the girl, because this is the only way, he could think of.

“Wait, as am I saying Wait!”

Leaving away from that place, in his back a voice addressed him.

Turning around, Claire with her hands in her hips intensely glared to him.

"You stole...my spirit...you have to take responsibility for it!"

“Huh?”

Kamito conceal his frown. ....It does not make sense to him.

In such reaction of Kamito, Claire acting impatient with her twin tailed hair in her shoulder,

“I should have been the one who had obtained that spirit, as am I saying, you have to take responsibility for it”

“Re..sponsibility?”

From the unexpected word, Kamito has become more confused.

....What was the girl saying.

“Therefore....”

Claire wields her whip then she points her index finger toward Kamito.

"You have to become my contracted spirit!"

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter1

2012-03-11T10:45:33Z

Milki: /* Part 1 */ There always 2 of these!

==Chapter 1: You are my spirit contractor==

=== Part 1 ===

In a quiet forest where the sun rays were shining through leaves.

"Paa--"

Suddenly, the rippling sound of water resounded in the air.

Kamito, he--opened his mouth wide and just stood there.

A girl...In front of his eyes was a fully naked girl.

She was cute, extraordinarily cute. Her eyes were big and red like rubies, her cherry-red lips were wet and lustrous, her dazzling white flesh was as silky as milk, and on the surface of the water, her beautiful legs were slender and fine. Also, what caught his eyes more than anything was--

The hair that clings on her gorgeous fine glass work like body, crimson red like burning fire.

Of course, she was naked. Stark naked.

"......"

Kamito felt cold sweat on his back.

Not good.

It's really not good that she is seen naked.

......I should really run away quickly. Even though he gave that rational advice to himself, his body wouldn't move. Actually, he was ''charmed''. The scene was so surreal that Kamito felt a bit detached from reality.

And at that time, the girl--

[[Image:STnBD V01 013.jpg|thumb]]

Her moist and beautiful eyes blinked, having found the unexpected intruder.
Staring blankly, she seemed yet to have fully grasped the situation.
She didn't even try to cover her still developing small breasts.

Tick.

The water drops fell from the young girl's bangs. Kamito's consciousness came back at the sound of the water.

"Ah-that......"

Kamito coughed once, and removed his glance from the naked girl　who was standing motionlessly.

"How can I say it......it looks like an accident, right? It is an unfortunate accident for both of us..."

At that time, Kamito made two fatal errors. The first, of course, was that he started to make futile explanations. The best choice was to take advantage of the fact that the girl was dazed, and run away from the trouble immediately.

And the other error was--

"Even though it was an accident, I have seen you in such a situation. Sorry, my apologies."

Until here it was still fine, but the last part......

"Though, don't worry. I'm still a healthy boy, so I don't have ''that kind of interest''. I......"

Looking at the young girl's ''still developing small chest''--

"I have no interest towards a kid's body."

Looks like he stepped on a gigantic landmine.

"......"

The frozen silence fell.

Silently, the girl raise her red hair coiled arm. Her shoulders were slightly shaking. But the reason wasn't because of the cold, but Kamito was oblivious to that fact.

"Sixteen--"

"Eh?"

The girl's delicate lips were mumbling something, and Kamito lifted his eyebrows.

"I-I-I AM ALREADY SIXTEEN-YEARS OLD!!!"

At the instant when she screamed that out, the young girl's red hair standed on its end.

"Haa!?"

As Kamito opened his eyes wide in surprise--

"Sixteen!? For real? How can you have such an pitiful chest--"

He quickly covered his mouth. Though it was already too late.

"......Unforgivable."

The young girl said that in a low, cold voice.

"D-Definitively unforgivable......you, youyou, you peeping demon, pervert, lewd beast!"

"You know it well, words like lewd beast." 

Kamito said that in a low voice with narrowed eyes.

"Hn?"

......At that time, he noted that the forest's trees were making a low whisper-like rustle.

(Is that the wind? No, that's--)

--- Guardian of Crimson’s blaze, Keeper of the Sleepless furnace!

--- In accordance with our blood contract, under my name I grant thee to hasten and join!

Came from the young girl's cute lips a smooth incantation in spirits’ language. At this instant, accompanied by the sound of an air blast, a scourging flame whip appeared in the hand of the girl.

(.....a Spirit Contractor!)

Kamito shouted in his head.

Spirit Contractor --- an another dimensional layer’s of this world, the “Astral Zero”.

Witches who have signed a contract with a fierce spirit from that place are called “Spirit Contractors”.

The Spirit Contractor can use different types of spirit, wielding its powers freely.

It seemed that the girl in front of him had a contract with a flame type spirit.

The young girl was a Spirit Contractor. It is not something to be surprised about.

After all, this is the place where the country's excellent Spirit Contractors are gathered together.

(.....However, surprisingly she was even capable of using Elemental Waffe)

The natures of the spirit summoned into this world from the Astral Zero can be roughly divided into two types.

The first type is a massless, shapeless type that appears in its original state as a ‘Divine Core’. This is purely the summoning of a spirit's power, and was used as a vault of magical power for the spirit magic.

There is another type, the pure state of summoning a part of the spirit’s existence as it is. Because of the tremendous amount of power required and the difficulty to control it, it is said that only a tiny portion of the spirit contractors can do it to this extent.

Even so, the girl before his eyes is not just using spirit, but could use it to the extent of using the spirit as a highly optimized elemental buffs.

(.... it means that, eh? – Am I now in a life or death situation?)

As the thought suddenly hit him, and Kamito was stunned.

At the place where the flame whip touched the water's surface, a gush of white steam was rising from it.

"You, you have the guts..... "

The girl murmured with her trembling voice. Her face was red, whether it was due to her anger, or her embarrassment.

ÉRea-really, you have some nerve, to p-peek , while I, Claire Rouge, am taking my bath....."

“W-Wait, that's a misunderstanding! Let me explain it first!"

Kamito shook his head in panic.

"I will not listen to your excuses. Please turn into ashes, PERVERT!"

The flame whip ignited furiously in the wielder’s hand and was moving as if it was licking the water surface.

"Oooooh..!?"

Kamito threw his body, and quickly jumped into the dense brushes at proximity.

Nearly at the same time, the flame whip brushed its way over his head.

The idle red residue remained on the trees, which were cut off like a complete joke. The cut part of the tree trunks' remains were surprisingly clean, without any trace of burn. The attack was so quick that the flames didn't even have the time to ignite the trees.

The hair on Kamito's forehead was fluttering down on his mouth while cold sweat appeared on his forehead.

(.....Um, that's a joke, right? I'm not going to die like that, will I?)

Zing, biyutsu – there was like an endless dance of crimson flash cutting horizontally and vertically in the forest. While carefully paying attention to his surroundings, trying to forfeit from the battle by hiding himself, Kamito hurriedly rushed out.

“You wild beast, stay still and let me hit you!“

“That's nonsense, I’m not a pervert!“

Kamito screamed out and at the same time, the whip swung downwards on his feet, causing a violent spark to scatter. Raising from the ground, the whip immediately sprang up in the direction of the forest woods, which got ruthlessly severed. It was said that it’s a blessing in disguise, the girl - Claire's aim wasn't quite accurate. After all, one hand was desperately hiding her chest from being revealed while the most important part was being concealed in the pond in a bent down position. However, considering the ignorance of her position, and how she could handle her whip, she should be normally talented at using it.

“Despite being a pervert, please obediently turn into charcoal!“

“As I am saying, I’m not a pervert!“

Kamito began to turn around and face the opposite direction – "in a manner that will" draw attention.

“Hey, are you sure that you're hiding it properly? Between the gaps of your finger, you can’t hide it delicately.”

“......eh?”

Scowling at the question. Claire’s facial expression froze. And-

“Kyaaaaaaaaaah!”

Blushing deeply like a wonderful cute girlfriend screaming at its peak - she quickly hid her chest with both of her hands.

“Ah, idiot!”

Kamito involuntarily exclaimed.

Losing control of the flame whip's grip in her hand, the tree behind the girl has been cut off. Slowly, the huge tree came falling down right at her. However, Claire didn’t notice it since her eyes were closed due to embarrassment, and looking at her chest while embracing it. 

(Damn--)

At this instant, Kamito kicked the ground. Running with his whole strength towards the pond, he then jumped while grabbing Claire’s shoulders.

“Wha-!?”

Claire’s red pupils dilated widely. On the other hand, Kamito aggressively pressed her down in the water. Between those two actions, Claire’s hand has gone into the water, causing a gush of steam to rise, and the flame whip to disappear. Immediately after, the big tree fell down, and the woods collapsed.

Duuuun!

A deafening sound which were ear-breaking. A magnificent large water column then rose.

Absorbing the burning flame, a heavy rain was falling neatly into the pond water.

.....A few moments later.

“Um......“

With a seducing rising voice, Claire slowly opened her eyes. She had an expression of shock, and her eyes blinked in wonder. Kamito was lying on the top of Claire, while staring into her eyes. If someone was to push his back lightly, as a man his lips will likely touch, due to their rather close distance. The nape where the twining red hair was stuck. The wet cherry red colored lips. The brittle doll like perfect feature, before his eyes. One scowl ends it all, with an unintentional blush, hurriedly shaking it off.

“......Um, are you fin? Are you hurt..”

Single mindedly, Claire nods. Somehow, in a situation yet to be understood. Kamito sighed, then stood up into the hot weather.

Funyuu.

His hand under the water touched something soft.

“Hwaaah!”

(What is that? Mud?--)

Funyu. Munyu.

“Hm, ya, hwaaa”

From her moist lips came a shallow sweet voice. Exploring Claire’s body soaked in the water, something pink bounced out from the water.

“Um ..this is?”

From here onwards, Kimito finally arrived in a certain male theory. Something......awfully terrible childish conclusion.

(No, let’s hope that, calm down, maybe --- it's different?)

It can’t be. There was no such thing. While letting a flow of cold sweat, he deliberately tried to deny such a possibility.

“Wh..wha.. wha..whattt .... are..you...do..ing”

Claire’s lip trembled, shaking involuntarily. She was blushing with tears in her eyes.

Apparently, it probably wasn't.....a lump of mud that he picked up.

“You, PERVERT----!”

“Gwah!”

Because he got hit hard by a knee in the stomach, Kimito collapsed into the pond's water.

Gugugugugu....!

While the wobbling heat energy behind her starts to accumulate, Claire immediately stood up. In thattime, the flame whip which is the incarnation of flame spirit was again grasped in her hand. The water in the pond with one scowl starting to boil and bubbles begins to show here and there.

“No..No, it’s a misunderstanding! Wait, I’m really gonna die.....”

“Sh..Shut up pervert, you will die here!”

Together with a loud deafening sound which breaks the ear, Kamito’s body whirled highly into the air.

=== Part 2 ===

“.....Un”

Few minutes later. Kamito starts to recover his consciousness, before his eyes, a tree within the forest unfold.

Happening trying to rise---

Suddenly, he notices something which was coiled around his neck.

A leather black whip for torturing. (What is this thing…), while trying to remove it,

“Finally woke up, You Peeping Tom Pervert”

The thing on his neck tightens.

“Gweh!? Release me....”

Kamito coughed then looked upward-

Scarlet haired young girl – Claire, swing her hand to her hips. Keeping her slim eyebrow arc raised, her sharp gaze looked down to Kamito.

This time with no sense of protection, the girl is wearing her adorable uniform. The pattern of black line within the pure white, (Areishia Spirit Academy)’s uniform.

The ribbon tie which decorates the chest origin. Instead of a button, a talisman was sewn on it. Two smooth stockings sticking out brilliantly, in her slender beautiful legs. The tiny ribbon hanging her left and right blazing crimson hair. The so called twin tail named hair style. Looking at her still wet hair, it seems that he hasn’t lost consciousness that much period of time.

Claire while tightens the neck of Kamito, her small chest bent a little.

“Well, be grateful. I’m going easy and didn’t kill you”

“I lied. I will definitely kill you!”

“Why am I saying this? Because, I seriously want you to turn into ash”

..... Saying it in a terrible calm manner.

Incidentally, about the obliterated coal, a new fire which was extinguished will result into a soft charcoal.

“The coal which was gained from you will be greedily put into forgiveness. I will give you one last time to respond”

“Yeah, I’m a fair noble person, I’ll certainly listen and calmly evaluate. You are more than an average pervert, in a highly pervert way”

“My evaluation that you are a pervert after all will not change. I’m asking you high pervert, are you seriously more than an average pervert?”

“Wh.. Why.....did you try to help, ee..even, touch, my breast!”

Exerting more effort thinking about it, Claire suddenly shy face turns to red.

(What?)

A particular female response –

Kamito half considered it.

.....Our guy, by any chance a dense person?

“My, our gloomy princess, has a perverted hobby of having fun by whipping a man”

Teasing nonchalantly -

“What!? Wr, Wro, Wrong, I’m not such thing!”

In a sure quick immediately response. (Kaatsu)Shake one's head up and her ears are in bright red in irritation.

“He.. Hey, do you really like to whip that badly?”

“.....m! Wha... What.. are...you..sayi..ng?”

Twirling turning around eyes, a steam puff out in young Claire’s shining pair head. That time creating confusion to a certain degree.

(Oh, as I expected....)

Kamito in his heart smiled bitterly.

(This girl, is really easy to read)

Perhaps, this girl is not that special. After all, at Areishia Spirit Academy, they are gathering female scholars based with their spirit contract. The Astral Zero’s spirit can only communicate solely with a pure woman. Even among them which can summon a lonesome spirit, is holding a divine spiritual strength in a certain degree, Spirit Contractor’s connection blood strengthens through marriage of many generations, as a lineage of pure noble young woman.

To maintained, the female’s purity of mind and body, since childhood, they are kept away from males in a boundary as a strict education. The so called Spirit Contractor designated teaching area. However, the entire young women in this institute, which are not accustomed to man, are overly boxed into an ideal princess miko.

Knowing the girl’s unexpectedly weak spot, Kamito in that time is maliciously suffering in her weapon. In a knee standing position, looking up to Claire’s bright red face-

“Um, sometime ago, as am I saying to you deliberately ”

“......Wha, What are you, Pervert!”

“This angle, I can see your panties”

“Fuwah!”

Tears begun to float in her crimson eyes, Claire hastily pressed down her skirt with both hands.

“Did you see?”

“With a glance, you are unexpectedly quite daring. It has the same color of your hair”

“......The, The fuck, It’s not red, It’s White, White!”

“So, it’s white”

“......ha!?”

Being hit by a sudden realization, Claire bit her lips-

“U, uuuuuuuuuh~”

..... She let out a huge cry.

With the sudden reaction, Kamito panicked. “What a slut unladylike person, confessing the color of her own panties” and, still teasing her more....true summer came for the poor.

The chance given by Claire’s temper, the whip was fired unwinding his neck,

“My bad, that was quite fun. Sorry”

Standing up, and then hold the girl’s head, which his hand place above there. Claire in that time stops crying, and then her face shows up.

“I have seen your naked body while bathing, then your breast.... which I badly touched as well. But I will not move. Please believe me”

“Wha, What.....”

The truthfulness in Kamito’s eye, Claire in her eyes, is really genuine.

“....You, What is this. If you are not a pervert, then '''why are you here?'''”

Naturally she doubted. This forest is under the jurisdiction of Areishia Spirit Academy, known as “Spirit Forest”. There’s a principle that a princess miko can never meet any man inside the academy, in regards with her feelings.

In that place, illicit sexual relationship is against the moral code, which is strictly not to be violated by anyone.

“I was, called here by Greyworth”

“Greyworth..... by the academy director!?”

Claire became more doubtful in that given situation. Indeed, it’s not something, not to be doubt about.

“I’m not lying. Look, here’s the evidence”

Kimito shruged his shoulders, inside his burned coat’s pocket, he took out a one sheet withered letter. The letter’s writings are from the renowned academy director. Also, 5 big pure spirits appears in a form which symbolize as a rank badge seal pressed down on it.

“Is....that, the country’s obi number one rank badge seal!?”

Claire in her dismay, a shallow voice let out in her lips. A number one rank badge seal is an amnesty badge seal produced through a special method of sealing a spirit. The country’s obi distributed the rank badge seal to those who are worthy to be called inside, by the best highest position; the reply on it is in absolute secrecy and should never tell to anyone.

In a natural manner, fixing her gaze in his groin, the article on it is not some female thing that can contract a spirit, in a glance that’s the genuine thing in his hip.

“.....It seems the real thing. But, why would the academy director call a man here?”

“Well, that Old woman is my guardian Greyworth, I’m really confused about it”

“That.. that Old woman!?”

Just like that, Claire’s face draws closer.

The Twilight Witch – in her town, Greyworth is a spirit soldier which was sighted as a princess miko having an enraged personality. It was said that within the Orudeshia country obi, she was popular having a dance that rival the most powerful dance ever known. One of the twelve elite general which retired from the group of the most powerful spirit elder soldier, It was noted that a dozen of years later, gain a reputation as a legendary witch which was being feared and revered with respect by other.

(The truth is, lately, I’m having a nightmare about that person....)

In that time, when the letter writing has been tucked away. Kamito’s shoulders shrugged.

“With a little fortune from Greyworth, I have came all the way here. but, the academy ground is very large, so I have lost my way”

Areishia Spirit Academy ground is incredibly very vast. After all, the Academy City covers all the mountain range, also, spreading farther more into the Spirit forest owning the whole perimeter of it.

“Then, you were misled dumbfounded by the Spirit Forest, Is that it?”

“.....Yes, that’s it”

Claire puffs into laughter, while Kamito gently nodded.

In the peaceful large ground of the sunny spirit forest exists, the Astral Zero’s "Portal" which connects and threatens this world with stray soul. Mostly of the spirit, has no interest in the humankind, but they harmlessly loves to play pranks by deliberately misleading travelers into the puzzled forest. In any event a person was misled by the spirit into the forest; one should look for the academy road which will guide them out from the wilderness.

“Anyway, I’m really glad that I had met a person, in these difficult and horrible Spirit Forest. from here onward, how should I get in the academy?”

“Hey.....for your own information, I shall tell you, that there’s a two hours of walk from here towards the Academy”

“What, that far!?”

To avoid being misled by the spirit of the forest, one should walk away in such a pattern. The academy students here are females, and they are close in this vicinity, so they have thought a way around it.

(.....hmm? why are these people, bathing in this kind of place?)

From this plain forest, a sudden question arises. Certainly today is a very hot day, to come and take a bath and rest here, incidentally for a male to set foot inside the academy in such places. In any case, this girl is not the only girl in the academy, except that she was the one been put into shame.

Being asked, Claire dug her hands into her wet twin tail hair trying to comb it,

“I was here for the purification ritual for spirit contract. Brushing aside it, the spring water here, has the highest holy quality are there. And do you know that spirits like a woman which has a pure mind and body?”

“Spirit Contract?”

He uttered a word then, a crack in his left hand’s leather gloves, Zukyu – a throbbing pain. Kamito face grimace, from the burning sharp pain.

“Going away from this place, there is an ancient holy sword in a certain historical shrine. Rumors state that there is a fierce and powerful “Spirit Seal” which holds something in that place, since the foundation of the academy. While no one can, a princess miko successfully place it. Likely, a highly powerful spirit can be found there”

Spirit Seal – is a medium that holds the demon spirit from the Astral Zero.

Since ancient times, some of powerful spirit contractor have sealed their spirits inside their arms and equipments. Mostly some of them are the one’s being feared by man that brings forth disaster in ancient society, such as, a demon god, rabbit god and etc.

Of course, it's the human spirit contractor can't deals with. Due, to the huge fear of ancient spirit contractor, they sealed them into the arms and equipment by lamenting them two times.

“You, there’s no way you can manage a sealed spirit?”

“It seems that you are saying something?”

“Stop, it’s too dangerous”

“Hmm, rest assured. It’s not that I’m well accustomed as a spirit contractor, nor I’m not that well aware of the danger of it, but, you know, I really want a strong spirit”

Claire muttered, bitten her tightly close lips.

In a serious facial expression, Kamito involuntarily shuts his own mouth.

“But, you, how about the pear amount of flame spirit sometime ago? That thing quite a powerful spirit, did you not raise that guy properly?”

A Flame Spirit, as the Spirit’s nature which is not that unusual. But, in a certain degree the spirit can be summoned as an <elemental buffs> by a spirit contractor, that is not quite a handful in number inside the country obi. Besides, there’s a limit of quantity of pure spirit errand that a person can holds, it’s not the case that it’s not possible, but – spirit interference can deteriorate the balance of divine energy flow in the body, unless that someone has an innate talent to control it.

“'''Scarlett''' you're an important partner. But-”

“I want power”- and, Claire calmly raised her neck.

“I have only one goal. And that is, to have a strong spirit”

=== Part 3 ===

Fluffily swinging crimson twin tail on her back, Kamito followed her inside the forest. Claire in her leather shoe sandals, while having a hard time walking and expectedly having an accumulated secant of her spirit errand was walking in a light frivolous way.

“Here”

Then, suddenly her well proportion feet stopped walking.

With her hands on her hips, she looked back with a half eye glare towards Kamito.

“Why are you following me? You pervert peeping maniac ”

“I’m lost, and I don’t know the way towards the academy. As I have said several times, I am not a pervert peeping maniac. It’s Kamito, Kamito Kazehaya”

“Fufu, what a weird name. Crake’s origin?”

Crake is a large harmonious country obi in the eastern region. The Orudeshia language and culture, largely differs in terms in the relationship of people with spirits.

“No, It’s not Crake. I was born in a far remote island minority group village”

Kamito intentionally obscure his own statement. Certainly, he was born in an eastern island country, but, larger half of his childhood life was not spent there.

“Your name is quite a rare taste and mine is, Claire Rouge”

“Don’t call my name in a friendly manner. Anyway it’s a strange name”

“Really? But, I consider it a nice name”

“Wha, What are you saying, stu, stupid!”

Claire face blushes, then suddenly change back to her former direction, and briskly walk faster than usual.

Claire Rouge ---- obviously a Pseudonymn.

Most of the students attending the Areishia Spirit Academy, in their young age learned to use the accumulated secant of their spirit, like today’s noble young girl is doing. But, Rouge residence is an unheard family name. For hiding a noble family name, she must have some reason for it, and finding more explanation about it is detrimental.

(.....Anyone, wants to achieved their own inner hidden desire)

Kamito with his eyes glancing in the direction of his decaying left hand inside his leather glove.

Even I -

Claire with her foot movement keeps advancing steadily. Kamito hastily chased the twin tail swaying in her back. Now, losing sight of Claire inside the forest will bring only trouble for him. The dangers of spending one night inside the “Spirit Forest”- is the thing Kamito being aware of.

“Is that dress the academy uniform?”

“Yah”

Claire while walking nods in a coldly manner.

Areishia Spirit Academy Uniform is a robust protective garment that acts as a guard, which undergone spirit’s protection, and sacred in nature which was improve surely enough to last long. The good thing is that a pear amount of spirits acts as a high ceremonial clothes.

“What, are you saying that I don’t harbor value on it?”

“No, it’s not like that. Honestly speaking”

Kamito shrugged his shoulder, and then honestly answer it. Bad mouthing knocking over someone’s – grandfather’s wardrobe, is the overall situation that anyone should avoid.

“Wha, Whatt, What are you saying! I, I’m not an Idiot!”

(Kaatsu) Claire blushes in deep red, while (Pyun-Pyun) waving her whip.

“Uwahh, Calm down!”

“You, you, are you trying to tell me to do a weird thing!”

“''I saying a weird thing?, I am just saying that - *in pain*, I know, I know, because, I’m in disadvantage one on one against your whip!''”

(....phew, it was necessary to tell her a battle strategy, unexpectedly to meet a chaperone princess here)

While dodging the whip which was swing downward in a paper width difference, Kamito sighed in his mind. The holy blade removing any markings on its way inside the forest, creating a gap in the place, then stopped in an arched way. Claire interfere by restraining the extension force with the tip of her fingers, unwinding its circulation in that place in just an ample of time, Kamito expression then calms down.

“From here onwards, it will be really dangerous, so, stay away from me by one meter”

“If you know that it’s dangerous, why not stop?”

“As am I saying, I need to have a strong spirit”

Claire calmly shook his head, when her pair of legs stumbles upon the small shrine.

Disregarding her warnings, Kamito followed her. As for coming about a necessity of battle strategy as his pretext reason, but the truth is, he was just worried about Claire.

After all “Sealed Spirit” are strong and in the same time has a wild nature. They prefer destruction and chaos, the possibility that they would murder that someone who employs them as a spirit would likely to happen.

The frightful hand of humanity can not manage to terminate it --- therefore, they have sealed it.

Sixteen years of age, Claire with such an innate talent of manipulating a spirit, and revered as a deity. However, by any chance, she would release a sealed spirit; she would fail to control it.

Accidentally, the girl encountered the thing we are talking about, but to be overlooked by her.

“Why did you follow me? Do you not understand the situation”

“You sure have the confidence that you will completely tame it”

“Of, Ofcourse!”

“If there’s any problem tell me”

Kamito shrugged his shoulder and, Claire facing him while not paying any attention.

“....Suit Yourself”

Inside the shrine is a dark gloomy misty atmosphere. Mingling in the air inside are tiny fumes of stinking odor, Claire somewhat frowning from disgust.

“......Flame, Bring Light”

Claire from her fingertip, a fire ball immediately starts to glow. The Fire Spirit’s power when summoned gives some basic fundamental spirit magic. The flickering light of the fire ball dimly illuminate the walls of the shrine.

And, from the innermost of the shrine --- It was severed.

“The.....container of the sealed spirit was severed?”

Kamito muttered, while Claire quietly nods.

Stabbed standing in a huge stone with its omitted severed body. A hundred century old seal grade framework severed disconnected in the broken rusty sashimi knife with its wholeness is missing. In its cut off belly, a delicate ancient red inscription dimly radiates palely.

“In this place lies our former beloved, Saint Severian Academy”

“Saint Severian? That was destroyed by Demon King Sulaiman?”

Demon King Sulaiman --- accompanied by his seventy two powerful spirit followers, demolished a major peace agreement which brought chaos in the world, and '''the only man in history that can control a spirit errand'''.

It was said that demon king destroyed the Saint Severian Academy.

“Idiot, there’s no way that’s the real thing”

Claire state being engrossed by it.

“In all the places within the country obi, why is that it is stabbed in this stone. This place used to be a village, I wonder why in a deserted village. Now, there’s no way it’s genuine from that severed thing as our lead, It’s reasonable enough because it’s not always the case where a sealed spirit is a strong one”

“.....Indeed. Certainly, It’s not like there’s no such place exist..”

Claire determined with her blade walks toward to him.

“Hey....”

“You stay back”

Approaching Kamito which hands are being restrained, Claire clenched the hilt of her holy blade.

“Don’t overwork yourself ”

“....Got it”

Kamito barely lightly reached the bag guarding the thing on it. The other person in his side which is reluctantly not motivated about the sealed spirit. In the first time, a mature serious silence atmosphere is between them.

“.....Move, Claire Rouge”

Claire breathing deeply murmured informing her own body. A voice meekly trembles from her. A truly complicated scene it was.

--- Thy Sealed Old Holy Blade, Oh Noble Spirit!

--- Wave, I as your master yields your contract, Grind as I wave your scabbard along!

A spell coming from her cherry colored lips, a yang spirit language, contract ritual. The red lotus filaments dancing in the air, inside the shrine a roaring wind vortex begins to accumulate. 　

Kamito gulps his breath, looking at her female appearance. The spirit whose recognized master is Claire, once exchange each other a contract, within her female body there should be a spirit carved seal engraved. A contract vow is a final seal agreement. In this moment, a gust of wind swept inside the shrine.

“......eh?”

But, Claire is unfazed. She calmly recite her contract vow.

---And, the female clenched the Severian’s holy blade, a blinding light released from it.

(I can’t....believe it, She was exchanging a contract with the sealed spirit!?)

Preventing being swept by the wind, astonished Kamito raised his voice.

Because the holy blade was stabbed in the stone, she was hitting it while releasing a tremendous divine energy. If it was an average spirit errand, she would have already passed out.

“---Three times, I order to wave, wave, I grant thee to plunge!”

And, Claire’s vow reverberates inside the shrine --- in that instant.

Chaaaarge!

“Co, Come out, Come out!”

“.....What, seriously!?”

The blade came out of the stone then brandished it overhead, Claire exclaimed with joy. And then followed by a question mark.

The ancient system engraved in its belly; release a powerful intense brilliant light!

“......ha!?”

Claire involuntarily release from her hand the blade ---

The holy blade thrust into the ground, in that time, the light scattered into pieces.

“Kyaaaaah!”

A short shriek flew, then Claire collapse into the ground.

“Hey, are you okay!”

Kamito quickly run towards Claire.

“Wha, What? Ouch, What is....”

Claire holding her temple trying to get up, quickly stepped back then looked around.

“My, My sealed spirit?”

“No, I....can sense something terrible”

Kamito from the back of his neck, sweats are flowing intensely. A terrified facial expression, with his eyes in the shrine’s ceiling. In that place, '''swinging while floating in the air was the blade'''.

It's not the familiar loose broken blade in that place. But, It was a rough sharpness good quality steel blade.

“Is that.....the sealed spirit’s knife!?”

“Can’t you really not tell that’s a '''spirit sword''', rather it’s not time for that”

“The spirit errand is here, but why can’t it understand me”

“As I can see it can understand. Maybe, in its eyes, that thing just can’t comprehend which of us was his faithful master”

“.....umm, It seems like that”

Claire unusual obediently bows her head.

The floating sword slants pointing its tip in a downward direction, exactly motionless.

Then ---

“.....H, Hide!”

Kamito in that instant, push down Claire in the ground. A buzzing sound of an insect grazed contaminating the ear which can’t go away that far in one’s neighborhood.

“Wai, Waa, Wait, where are you touching me, I will turn you into charcoal!”

It was clearly that Claire’s face is deeply red in her carelessness, while in the other hand, Kamito’s heart is beating faster.

“Idio, Idiot, violent!”

Kamito quickly step aside her body, the spirit sword flew away, taking their attention looking on it with their both eyes.

A clattering sound, a flakes fragment of rocks falls down. The shrine’s ceiling was completely cut open cleanly.

“As expected, that spirit came to loose ---”

Claire scowled half opened eye towards Kamito.

“......umm the spirit, completely run wild”

“You, You’re Noisy. Fro.. From Here Onwards, You Will Be Obedient To Me!”

“YOU....”

Kamito surprised, now in a situation which he can’t even talked back.

The spirit sword releases a chattering noise approaching to them. Inside the shrine, it was moving freely swiftly in the air, without any restriction in its area.

Kamito grabbed Claire’s hand, trying to pull her to stand up. Touching each other soft skin, (Doki) a heart beat, then both of them regrettable turn’s each other face away.

“Hwaah”

“Always has a cute reaction. Let's flee”

“Wha.. whaa. whatt.. Cute.. what me, Kyaa!”

“Let’s run outside!”

Pulling Claire’s hand with his hand, while running towards the direction of the shrine’s exit basking with sunshine.

The spirit sword immediately chased after them. As of now it was not yet completely awakens. But later, the opportunity given by this may cause them not able to run away.

Outside of the shrine, the sword wavering tumble came out in a lightning speed in their front. The spirit sword let out a tremendous roar, the surrounding trees successively certainly knocked down.

“Crazy, What a shrewd Spirit, Let’s go somewhere safe my Princess”

“alwa, always, you’re noisy...”

In this time, an awkward atmosphere is between them, and then suddenly an uncomfortable cough breaks the silence, Claire stands up.

“What a rebellious child.....I will give you some proper training”

Her pair crimson eyes which was burning with a fierce determination, saying it in a way as if she was planting rice to be harvest later. Tearing off her Skirt, then took the leather whip which was coiled in her thigh, hitting it hard in the ground. And the other one looking in a shocked manner over the white underwear, it was Kamito -

“Are you insane!? You’re opponent is a high rank sealed spirit!”

“Easy victory, I’m not lower than an amateur like you”

“Where are you getting all of your confidence?, It’s better to run away”

Being grabbed in the wrist by Kamito’s hand, Claire repulses.

“No, you yourself escape. I will absolutely get this guy”

“You, for what reason --- do you need a strong spirit that badly?”

“.....You will never understand”

Claire in that time averts her eyes.

“I want...a strong spirit, not just a spirit but an unbeatable very strong spirit!”

--- Guardian of Crimson’s blaze, Keeper of the Sleepless furnace!

--- In accordance with the blood contract, under my name I grant thee to hasten and join!

Claire summoned her “Flame Spirit” by singing a summoning ritual. A crimson flame surges and she was engulfed by a hot air surrounding her.

“Here, In accordance with your seal descend, Scarlett!”

In the same time a typical young flame, there appeared – a Scarlet Red Hell Cat. Instead of a fur, it was a blazing scarlet red colored flame, wrapping the beast body.

(Is that the real form of her flame spirit!?)

Indeed, she really blurted out that thing here. To manifested a beast form, is a proof that thing is a high rank spirit. Stating Scarlett as a name with great affection, perhaps it was not really that spirit name, but a name with the same quality.

Claire wields her whip, and the hell cat growl a frightful roar, then rushed towards the sword spirit. A dancing sparks scattered. The atmosphere trembled and the beast roars. The floating spirit sword whistles, and all the trees from their direction was severely cut down.

“Scarlett, in accordance with your seal!”

In response to Claire’s shout, the hell cat jumps. There above in the sky where the spirit sword is flying, the sharp blazing claws swings down. A high pitched shrill sound. An intense sparks sprinkle, and the spirit sword dropped in the ground.

Claire runs at the same time. Without even a single scratch on it. The spirit sword rise and fly in a split second, rolling over drawing an arc in the air.

The flame spirit chased after it, trying not to loose it from its hands. Again a big jump, hindering it from rising higher.

Two times the rage, a spark scattered. Clare strikes hard the ground with her leather whip, attaching it into the spirit sword cornering it. Battling it with her leather whip in a tug of war, in that time she gave a signal to her spirit.

Scarlett fiercely attack, the spirit sword which was held from moving --- back and forth.

“Eat this, burning fire ball!”

Claire in her palm a huge fire ball was released.

Fire Ball – An ultrahigh burning fire which can terribly burn out anything as its target in the face of the earth, it was a high level spirit magic. The spirit magic’s power, determined by the spirit contractor’s own divine spiritual energy and the contracted spirit’s strength as a whole.

The released fire ball solitarily flew into the air, blowing up involving Scarlett. The after effect of the explosion in the area, causing every tree to be burned down, is like a scene from the blazing hell.

(What Power......)

At the same time carried by the winds are small stones, Kamito refusing himself to be wind up.

Sixteen years old girl can’t possible have used such powerful spirit magic.

Inside the swirling fire the hell cat figure shows up. Naturally, the hell cat can’t possibly be harmed by the blazing fire as its nature.

The spirit sword – in any case seemed to be quiet. It does not seem hurt waiting in that place. Regardless, Claire wants to bring down that thing with her high level spirit magic without any hesitation. But, the spirit sword is being cautious by pulling itself in that place.

“Scarlett!”

Claire exclaimed. The flame spirit clawed attacked the spirit sword in that place. Melting the iron steel with its scourging hot claws. In any case that’s your average spirit ones neighbor, it would be instantly eradicated. But, the spirit sword quickly turned around, and splendidly perceived by its steel sword body.

In an instant. A metal rubbing each other, strange sound reverberated in the trembling atmosphere.

“Wh...Why?....”

Kamito suppressed his both ears with his hands.

The sound properly received by Claire which has a distorted facial expression from pain, crouching in that place.

The spirit sword which released the strange sound - in such a manner, changed. Generally, it was the length of the sword, switching into a huge “long sword”.

In a flash.

“What!?”

Claire’s flame spirit unexpectedly strike, a huge swing one attack which was immediately countered attack. The body was severely cut down into two, and the flame wrapping on its body vanished in the empty lot.

In that one mistake, one can realized the strength which was about to lost in this world.

(....Damn, what a mistake. It seems that thing was waiting there to completely awaken.)

A curse from the bottom of her heart, Clare took a glance -

In the empty lot where the flame spirit is dying, the girl with her stunned blank eyes looked up at the same time.

The flame spirit which was attacked decapitated thrown away by the spirit sword, Clare aimed her determined sight on it.

From the huge long sword, a loud sound flew -

“Claire!”

Kamito shouted while running, with no such reason, his own body just moved before he known it.

“Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!”

Diving in front of Clair, the long sword stabbed its blade into his palm. It was not his left hand enclosed by the leather glove – it's his right hand.

(……I, I’m helpless ! )

--- Thy Sealed Old Holy Blade, Oh Noble Spirit!

--- Wave, I as your master yields your contract, Grind as I wave your scabbard along!

A huge amount of sweats is floating, it’s the second time the exchanging of spirit contract ritual was recited. Thrusting deeply into his hands, the tip of the sword breaks the leather surrounding his palm. The red blood gushed intensely from it.

(.....Gwaah, Gah!)

A fierce attack of divine energy, the soil and sands surrounding them are whirling up from the wind pressure. In his consciousness a sharp pain resounded. But, Kamito tried not to lose his consciousness, protecting Clare from his back no matter what happens.

--- Three times, I order to wave!

“.....No way, a Spirit Contract!?”

A surprised sound from Clare’s throat.

A mark from his sinking foot can be seen in the ground. And, the sound of his breaking bones resounds from his knee cap.

--- Wave, I grant thee to plunge!

Withstanding the terrible sharp pain, Kamito finished his last word of the contract ritual.

In that exact moment. The spirit sword’s blade palely radiates.

(What!?)

An intense flash and a roar filled his consciousness.

=== Part 4 ===

As he opened his eyes, Claire Rouge’s face was there. Hanging lower into his face was her twin tailed hair tickling his face.

It was a shout, but, it can’t be heard. A roar which can breaks one’s ear.

(.....It appears, I’m alive)

Weary lying on the ground, Kamito is breathing heavily. Lowering his head, it seems that he can’t believe himself that he had won against the spirit.

Raising his eyebrow, he grimaced from the torment pain from his body, raising his right hand slowly.

In his right hand which was stabbed -

Instead of a wound, a two sword crossing each other emblem was engraved on it.

It was the proof of the spirit contract vow - The spirit carved seal.

(Aah, this is....?)

Staring closely in the carved seal from the back of his hand, Kamito wondered.

A sharp sense of guilt gauged his heart.

Is that mean that female’s contract has been destroyed ---

But, Claire who has a relieved expression, in such situation she had failed.

Claire noticed Kamito who just woke up, with her hands in his nape and her face approaching him. A relieved sighed. With her clear crimson eyes, looking at Kamito. Her cherry colored lips weakly trembled.

“......Why ”

"Why, you’re a male, how can you contract a spirit!”

“......”

Kamito does not answer and slowly rise up. Being ignored, the annoyed Clare raised her eyebrows.

“My, My Sword Spirit!?”

“My bad. Just a moment ago, I had contracted on it”

Kamito sighed and at the same time he has shown to her from the back of his right hand, the spirit carved seal engraved on it.

“Wha, Whaa, Wha, Whaaaat!”

Claire stunned expression with her mouth wide open.

(Well, A natural reaction....)

A long sighed --- Kamito felt a faint ache in his heart. Of course, he could clearly understand such response. In a sense, that only pure maiden are the ones who has the privilege for --- the spirit contract.

The existence of a man which can simultaneously contract a spirit, through out the history, belongs solely to one person. And the one who brings chaos and destruction in the world, the so called Demon King spirit contractor.

The same spirit contract strength as the Demon King, Kamito was grabbed by the terror of his thought which he can’t embrace.

Kamito stands up and quietly turns back.

He does not regret. He had helped the girl, because this is the only way, he could think of.

“Wait, as am I saying Wait!”

Leaving away from that place, in his back a voice addressed him.

Turning around, Claire with her hands in her hips intensely glared to him.

"You stole...my spirit...you have to take responsibility for it!"

“Huh?”

Kamito conceal his frown. ....It does not make sense to him.

In such reaction of Kamito, Claire acting impatient with her twin tailed hair in her shoulder,

“I should have been the one who had obtained that spirit, as am I saying, you have to take responsibility for it”

“Re..sponsibility?”

From the unexpected word, Kamito has become more confused.

....What was the girl saying.

“Therefore....”

Claire wields her whip then she points her index finger toward Kamito.

"You have to become my contracted spirit!"

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}

Sword Art Online

2012-03-04T21:04:44Z

Milki: /* Updates */

[[Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
Sword Art Online (ソードアート・オンライン) is a light novel series written by Reki Kawahara and illustrated by Abec. The series has currently 9 volumes.

The Sword Art Online series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Deutsche_Version~|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_PL|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Italian_Version~|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Vietnamese_Version~|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]

==Story Synopsis==
Escape was impossible until it was cleared; a game over would mean an actual «death»―. 
Without knowing the «truth» of the mysterious next generation MMO, «Sword Art Online» (SAO), approximately ten thousand users logged in together, opening the curtains to this cruel death battle. 
Participating alone in SAO, protagonist Kirito had promptly accepted the «truth» of this MMO. 
And in the game world, a gigantic floating castle named «Aincrad», he distinguished himself as a solo player. 
Aiming to clear the game by reaching the highest floor, Kirito riskily continued alone. 
Because of a pushy invitation from a female warrior and rapier expert, Asuna, he teamed up with her. 
That encounter brought about an opportunity to call out to the fated Kirito―. 

The legendary novel made an appearance with browsing numbers exceeding 6.5 million page views recorded at the personal website.

==Tentative Timeline==
[[SAO_Timeline|Spoiler warning]]

== Translation ==

=== [[Sword Art Online:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Sword Art Online:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]] (might contain spoilers)

== Updates ==
*March 05, 2012 - Volume 5 - Chapter 6 and Chapter 7 completed
*February 23, 2012 - Volume 7 - Chapter 5 completed
*February 21, 2012 - Side Story - Versus completed
*February 8, 2012 - Side Story - Algade Showdown completed
*February 6, 2012 - Side Story - Salvia completed
*December 31, 2011 - Volume 2 - Chapter 4 Part 4 completed
*December 31, 2011 - Volume 2 - Chapter 4 Part 3 completed
*December 31, 2011 - Volume 2 - Chapter 4 Part 2 completed
*December 30, 2011 - Volume 6 - Chapter 16 completed
*December 28, 2011 - Volume 6 - Chapter 15 completed
*December 27, 2011 - Volume 6 - Chapter 14 completed
*December 24, 2011 - Volume 6 - Chapter 13 completed
*December 24, 2011 - Volume 6 - Chapter 12 completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Sword Art Online:Updates|Sword Art Online Updates page]].

==The ''Sword Art Online'' series by Reki Kawahara==

'''You can find the PDF, EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4704#p122072 here].''' If you are interested in sharing your version in any format please post in that topic or contact [[User:Carj|Carj]].

===Volume 1 - Aincrad ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 16.5|Chapter 16.5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 17|Chapter 17]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 18|Chapter 18]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 19|Chapter 19]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 20|Chapter 20]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 21|Chapter 21]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 22|Chapter 22]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 23|Chapter 23]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 24|Chapter 24]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 25|Chapter 25]]
|-
|}

 
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Aria in the Starless Night (SAO SS)===
(Aincrad 1st Floor, December 2022. Author's web summer special. About Kirito and Asuna's first meeting.)
*[[Sword Art Online:Aria Part 1 to 5|Part 1 to 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Aria Part 6 to 10|Part 6 to 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Aria Part 11 to 15|Part 11 to 15]] (~ Part 11 only)
*[[Sword Art Online:Aria Part 16 to 20|Part 16 to 20]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Aria Continuation|Continuation]] (A bit of afterward dealing with Argo, still on author web site)

===Volume 2 - Aincrad (SAO Side Stories)([[Sword Art Online:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 1|The Black Swordsman (Aincrad 35th Floor, February 2024)]]
*[[Sword_Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Warmth of the Heart (Aincrad 48th Floor, June 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Morning Dew Girl (Aincrad 22nd Floor, October 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Red-nosed Reindeer (Aincrad 46th Floor, December 2023)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online:Volume_2_Author_Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 3 - Fairy Dance ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 3|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 4 - Fairy Dance ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 4|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 5 - Phantom Bullet ===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 6 - Phantom Bullet ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 7 - Mother's Rosario ===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 8 - Early and Late===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1|A Murder Case in the Area (Aincrad 57th floor, April 2024)]] (SAO SS)
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 1|Part 1]] (5%)
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 2|Part 2]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 3|Part 3]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 4|Part 4]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 5|Part 5]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 6|Part 6]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 7|Part 7]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 8|Part 8]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 9|Part 9]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 10|Part 10]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 11|Part 11]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 12|Part 12]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Caliber (ALfheim, December 2025)]] (ALO SS)
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2 Part 1|Part 1]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2 Part 2|Part 2]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2 Part 3|Part 3]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2 Part 4|Part 4]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2 Part 5|Part 5]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2 Part 6|Part 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 3|First Day (Aincrad 1st floor, November 2022)]] (SAO SS)
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 9 - Alicization Beginning===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue I|Prologue I (Human World Calendar (HWC) July 372)]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue I Part 1|Part 1]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue I Part 2|Part 2]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue I Part 3|Part 3]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue I Part 4|Part 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue II|Prologue II (AD June 2026)]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue II Part 1|Part 1]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue II Part 2|Part 2]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue II Part 3|Part 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Interlude I|Interlude I]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 (Underworld, HWC March 378)]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1 Part 1|Part 1]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1 Part 2|Part 2]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1 Part 3|Part 3]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1 Part 4|Part 4]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1 Part 5|Part 5]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1 Part 6|Part 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Alicization Arc (Web Version)===
*[[Sword Art Online:Alicization Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]


===Side Stories===
*[[Sword Art Online:Algade Showdown|Algade Showdown (October 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Salvia|Salvia (January 2025)]]
*[[Accel World:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Versus]] (Accel World crossover)

== Project Staff ==
*Project Administrator: [[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Sharramon|Sharramon]]

=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]]
:*[[User:Black Cats of The Full Moon|Black Cats of the Full Moon]]
:*[[User:Tap|Tap]]
:*[[user:Thinklife|Thinklife]]
:*[[User:Aiko|Aiko]]
:*[[User:Thunder|Thunder]]
:*[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]]

'''RETIRED'''
:*[[user:Sharramon|Sharramon]]

'''M.I.A.'''
:*[[User:BakaSama|BakaSama]]

=== Editors ===
:*[[User:Aorii|Aorii]]
:*[[User:Black Cats of The Full Moon|Black Cats of the Full Moon]]
:*[[User:Saorian|Saorian]]
:*[[User:Thinklife|Thinklife]]
:*[[User:DrFaust|DrFaust]]
:*[[User:Chancs|Chancs]]
:*[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]]
:*[[User:Amario|Amario]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume 1 - Aincrad (April 2009) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-867760-8</nowiki>
* Volume 2 - Aincrad (August 2009) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-867935-0</nowiki>
* Volume 3 - Fairy Dance (December 2009) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-868193-3</nowiki>
* Volume 4 - Fairy Dance (April 2010) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-868452-1</nowiki>
* Volume 5 - Phantom Bullet (August 2010) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-868763-8</nowiki>
* Volume 6 - Phantom Bullet (December 2010) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-870132-7</nowiki>
* Volume 7 - Mother's Rosario (April 2011) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-870431-1</nowiki>
* Volume 8 - Early and Late (August 2011) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-870733-6</nowiki>
* Volume 9 - Alicization Beginning (February 2012) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-886271-4</nowiki>

==More Information==

* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sword_Art_Online English Sword Art Online Wiki]
* [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3 Japanese Sword Art Online Wiki]
* [http://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E5%88%80%E5%8A%8D%E7%A5%9E%E5%9F%9F Chinese Sword Art Online Wiki]

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Sword Art Online

2012-03-04T21:03:58Z

Milki: /* Volume 5 - Phantom Bullet */ Ch7 uploaded

[[Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
Sword Art Online (ソードアート・オンライン) is a light novel series written by Reki Kawahara and illustrated by Abec. The series has currently 9 volumes.

The Sword Art Online series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Deutsche_Version~|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_PL|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Italian_Version~|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Vietnamese_Version~|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]

==Story Synopsis==
Escape was impossible until it was cleared; a game over would mean an actual «death»―. 
Without knowing the «truth» of the mysterious next generation MMO, «Sword Art Online» (SAO), approximately ten thousand users logged in together, opening the curtains to this cruel death battle. 
Participating alone in SAO, protagonist Kirito had promptly accepted the «truth» of this MMO. 
And in the game world, a gigantic floating castle named «Aincrad», he distinguished himself as a solo player. 
Aiming to clear the game by reaching the highest floor, Kirito riskily continued alone. 
Because of a pushy invitation from a female warrior and rapier expert, Asuna, he teamed up with her. 
That encounter brought about an opportunity to call out to the fated Kirito―. 

The legendary novel made an appearance with browsing numbers exceeding 6.5 million page views recorded at the personal website.

==Tentative Timeline==
[[SAO_Timeline|Spoiler warning]]

== Translation ==

=== [[Sword Art Online:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Sword Art Online:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]] (might contain spoilers)

== Updates ==
*March 05, 2012 - Volume 5 - Chapter 6 completed
*February 23, 2012 - Volume 7 - Chapter 5 completed
*February 21, 2012 - Side Story - Versus completed
*February 8, 2012 - Side Story - Algade Showdown completed
*February 6, 2012 - Side Story - Salvia completed
*December 31, 2011 - Volume 2 - Chapter 4 Part 4 completed
*December 31, 2011 - Volume 2 - Chapter 4 Part 3 completed
*December 31, 2011 - Volume 2 - Chapter 4 Part 2 completed
*December 30, 2011 - Volume 6 - Chapter 16 completed
*December 28, 2011 - Volume 6 - Chapter 15 completed
*December 27, 2011 - Volume 6 - Chapter 14 completed
*December 24, 2011 - Volume 6 - Chapter 13 completed
*December 24, 2011 - Volume 6 - Chapter 12 completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Sword Art Online:Updates|Sword Art Online Updates page]].

==The ''Sword Art Online'' series by Reki Kawahara==

'''You can find the PDF, EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4704#p122072 here].''' If you are interested in sharing your version in any format please post in that topic or contact [[User:Carj|Carj]].

===Volume 1 - Aincrad ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 16.5|Chapter 16.5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 17|Chapter 17]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 18|Chapter 18]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 19|Chapter 19]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 20|Chapter 20]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 21|Chapter 21]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 22|Chapter 22]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 23|Chapter 23]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 24|Chapter 24]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 25|Chapter 25]]
|-
|}

 
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Aria in the Starless Night (SAO SS)===
(Aincrad 1st Floor, December 2022. Author's web summer special. About Kirito and Asuna's first meeting.)
*[[Sword Art Online:Aria Part 1 to 5|Part 1 to 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Aria Part 6 to 10|Part 6 to 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Aria Part 11 to 15|Part 11 to 15]] (~ Part 11 only)
*[[Sword Art Online:Aria Part 16 to 20|Part 16 to 20]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Aria Continuation|Continuation]] (A bit of afterward dealing with Argo, still on author web site)

===Volume 2 - Aincrad (SAO Side Stories)([[Sword Art Online:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 1|The Black Swordsman (Aincrad 35th Floor, February 2024)]]
*[[Sword_Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Warmth of the Heart (Aincrad 48th Floor, June 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Morning Dew Girl (Aincrad 22nd Floor, October 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Red-nosed Reindeer (Aincrad 46th Floor, December 2023)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online:Volume_2_Author_Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 3 - Fairy Dance ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 3|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 4 - Fairy Dance ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 4|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 5 - Phantom Bullet ===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 6 - Phantom Bullet ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 7 - Mother's Rosario ===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 8 - Early and Late===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1|A Murder Case in the Area (Aincrad 57th floor, April 2024)]] (SAO SS)
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 1|Part 1]] (5%)
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 2|Part 2]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 3|Part 3]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 4|Part 4]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 5|Part 5]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 6|Part 6]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 7|Part 7]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 8|Part 8]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 9|Part 9]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 10|Part 10]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 11|Part 11]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 12|Part 12]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Caliber (ALfheim, December 2025)]] (ALO SS)
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2 Part 1|Part 1]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2 Part 2|Part 2]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2 Part 3|Part 3]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2 Part 4|Part 4]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2 Part 5|Part 5]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2 Part 6|Part 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 3|First Day (Aincrad 1st floor, November 2022)]] (SAO SS)
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 9 - Alicization Beginning===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue I|Prologue I (Human World Calendar (HWC) July 372)]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue I Part 1|Part 1]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue I Part 2|Part 2]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue I Part 3|Part 3]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue I Part 4|Part 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue II|Prologue II (AD June 2026)]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue II Part 1|Part 1]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue II Part 2|Part 2]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue II Part 3|Part 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Interlude I|Interlude I]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 (Underworld, HWC March 378)]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1 Part 1|Part 1]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1 Part 2|Part 2]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1 Part 3|Part 3]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1 Part 4|Part 4]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1 Part 5|Part 5]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1 Part 6|Part 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Alicization Arc (Web Version)===
*[[Sword Art Online:Alicization Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]


===Side Stories===
*[[Sword Art Online:Algade Showdown|Algade Showdown (October 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Salvia|Salvia (January 2025)]]
*[[Accel World:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Versus]] (Accel World crossover)

== Project Staff ==
*Project Administrator: [[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Sharramon|Sharramon]]

=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]]
:*[[User:Black Cats of The Full Moon|Black Cats of the Full Moon]]
:*[[User:Tap|Tap]]
:*[[user:Thinklife|Thinklife]]
:*[[User:Aiko|Aiko]]
:*[[User:Thunder|Thunder]]
:*[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]]

'''RETIRED'''
:*[[user:Sharramon|Sharramon]]

'''M.I.A.'''
:*[[User:BakaSama|BakaSama]]

=== Editors ===
:*[[User:Aorii|Aorii]]
:*[[User:Black Cats of The Full Moon|Black Cats of the Full Moon]]
:*[[User:Saorian|Saorian]]
:*[[User:Thinklife|Thinklife]]
:*[[User:DrFaust|DrFaust]]
:*[[User:Chancs|Chancs]]
:*[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]]
:*[[User:Amario|Amario]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume 1 - Aincrad (April 2009) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-867760-8</nowiki>
* Volume 2 - Aincrad (August 2009) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-867935-0</nowiki>
* Volume 3 - Fairy Dance (December 2009) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-868193-3</nowiki>
* Volume 4 - Fairy Dance (April 2010) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-868452-1</nowiki>
* Volume 5 - Phantom Bullet (August 2010) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-868763-8</nowiki>
* Volume 6 - Phantom Bullet (December 2010) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-870132-7</nowiki>
* Volume 7 - Mother's Rosario (April 2011) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-870431-1</nowiki>
* Volume 8 - Early and Late (August 2011) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-870733-6</nowiki>
* Volume 9 - Alicization Beginning (February 2012) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-886271-4</nowiki>

==More Information==

* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sword_Art_Online English Sword Art Online Wiki]
* [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3 Japanese Sword Art Online Wiki]
* [http://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E5%88%80%E5%8A%8D%E7%A5%9E%E5%9F%9F Chinese Sword Art Online Wiki]

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Sword Art Online:Names and Terminology Guideline

2012-02-23T20:17:18Z

Milki: /* Locations */ New terms list for locations

==Characters==

Most of these names are taken from the [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3 Japanese Sword Art Online Wiki].

And the [http://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E5%88%80%E5%8A%8D%E7%A5%9E%E5%9F%9F Chinese Sword Art Online Wiki].

===Main Characters===

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Game Name !! Game Name(JP) !! Game Name(CH) !! RL Name !! RL Name(JP) !! RL Name(CH) !! Notes
|-
| Kirito || キリト || 桐人 || Kirigaya Kazuto || 桐ヶ谷和人 || 桐谷和人 || Main Hero
|-
| Asuna || アスナ || 亞絲娜 || Yuuki Asuna || 結城明日奈 || 結城明日奈 || Main Heroine
|-
| Yui || ユイ || 結衣 || || || || AI girl
|-
| Heathcliff || ヒースクリフ || 希茲克利夫 || Kayaba Akihiko || 茅場晶彦 || 茅場晶彥 || Main Villain?
|}

===Aincrad===

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Game Name !! Game Name(JP) !! Game Name(CH) !! RL Name !! RL Name(JP) !! RL Name(CH) !! Notes
|-
| Cline || クライン || 克萊因 || Tsuboi Ryoutarou || 壷井遼太郎 || 壺井遼太郎 || Kirito's friend
|-
| Egil || エギル || 艾基爾 || Andrew Gilbert Mills || アンドリュー・ギルバート・ミルズ || 安德魯.基爾巴特.米爾斯 || Kirito's friend
|-
| Scilica || シリカ || 西莉卡 || Ayano Keiko || 綾野珪子 || 綾野珪子 || With pet Pina
|-
| Lizbet || リズベット || 莉茲貝特 || Shinozaki Rika || 篠崎里香 || 篠崎里香 || Smith girl
|-
| || || || || || ||
|}

===Fairy Dance===

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Game Name !! Game Name(JP) !! Game Name(CH) !! RL Name !! RL Name(JP) !! RL Name(CH) !! Notes
|-
| Lyfa || リーファ || 莉法 || Kirigaya Suguha || 桐ヶ谷直葉 || 桐谷直葉 || Sister (Cousin)
|-
| Fairy King Oberon || 妖精王オベイロン || 精靈王奧伯龍 || Sugou Nobuyuki || 須郷伸之 || 須鄉伸之 || ALO villain
|-
| Recon || レコン || 雷根 || Nagata Shinichi || 長田伸一 || 長田伸一 || Lyfa's friend
|-
| || || || || || ||
|}

===Phantom Bullet===

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Game Name !! Game Name(JP) !! Game Name(CH) !! RL Name !! RL Name(JP) !! RL Name(CH) !! Notes
|-
| Sinon || シノン || 詩乃 || Asada Shino || 朝田詩乃 || 朝田詩乃 || Gun girl
|-
| Spiegel || シュピーゲル || 鏡子 || Shinkawa Kyouji || 新川恭二 || 新川恭二 || Shino's friend/stalker
|-
| Death Gun || 死銃 || 死槍 || || || || GGO Villain
|-
| Sterben/Steven || ステルベン || || || || || Leave these names alone, or you will mess up the story
|-
| Zekushiido || ゼクシード || || || || || Death Gun's 1st victim
|-
| Usujio Tarako || 薄塩たらこ || || || || || Death Gun's 2nd victim
|-
| Yamikaze || 闇風 || || || || || 2nd BoB's 2nd place winner
|-
| Dyne || ダイン || || || || || Sinon's squardon leader
|-
| Gunner X/Musketeer X || 銃士Ｘ || || || || || dual names
|-
| || || || || || ||
|}

===Mother's Rosario===

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Game Name !! Game Name(JP) !! Game Name(CH) !! RL Name !! RL Name(JP) !! RL Name(CH) !! Notes
|-
| Yuuki || ユウキ || 有紀 || Konno Yuuki || 紺野木綿季 || 粓野木棉季 ||
|-
| || || || || || ||
|}

===Reality===

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Game Name !! Game Name(JP) !! Game Name(CH) !! RL Name !! RL Name(JP) !! RL Name(CH) !! Notes
|-
| || || || Kirigaya Midori || 桐ヶ谷翠 || 桐谷翠 || Kazuto/Suguha's mother
|-
| || || || Kirigaya Minetaka || 桐ヶ谷峰嵩 || 桐谷峰嵩 || Kazuto/Suguha's father
|-
| || || || Yuuki Shouzou || 結城彰三 || 結城彰三 || Asuna's father
|-
| || || || Yuuki Kyouko || 結城京子 || 結城京子 || Asuna's mother
|-
| || || || Yuuki Kouichirou ||結城浩一郎 || || Asuna's brother
|-
| Chrysheight || クリスハイト || 克里斯海特 || Kikuoka Seijirou || 菊岡誠二郎 || 菊岡誠二郎 || government guy
|}

==Locations==

===GGO===

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Location !! Location(JP) !! Location(CH) !! Notes
|-
| SBC Gurokken || || || Starting city
|}

==Terms==
(Common terms, mostly game ones I guess.)

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Term !! Term(JP) !! Term(CH) !! Notes
|-
| Sword Art Online (SAO) || ソードアート・オンライン || 刀劍神域 || Volume 1,2, Aria, and side stories
|-
| ALfheim Online (ALO) || アルヴヘイム・オンライン || || Volume 3 and 4
|-
| Gun Gale Online (GGO) || ガンゲイル・オンライン || || Volume 5 and 6
|-
| NERvGear || ナーヴギア || || 2nd Gen, 1st mass produced VR machine
|-
| AmuSphere || アミュスフィア || || 2nd Gen, replaced NERvGear in safety
|-
| Bullet of Bullets (BoB) || バレット・オブ・バレッツ || || GGO battle royale tournament
|-
| || || ||
|}

==Skills==
(Weapon and other skills that are used often.)

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Skill !! Skill(JP) !! Skill(CH) !! Type !! Notes
|-
| Linear || リニアー || || Rapier || Asuna's first swordskill
|-
| || || || ||
|}

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Talk:Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 1

2012-02-23T18:39:56Z

Milki:

:Oi! Nimura, the first class starts '''after''' fifteen minutes

Hm, whats better "after" or "in" --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 03:35, 23 February 2012 (CST)

in --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 03:43, 23 February 2012 (CST)

I would go with "in" too. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 10:22, 23 February 2012 (CST)

Is the club nickname 'RoRe' or 'Roary'? Sako-senpai first calls it 'RoRe' but the rest of the time, its mentioned as 'Roary' --[[User:Milki|milki]] 12:39, 23 February 2012 (CST)

Sword Art Online

2012-02-23T10:17:01Z

Milki: /* Volume 5 - Phantom Bullet */ Update ch7 status

[[Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
Sword Art Online (ソードアート・オンライン) is a light novel series written by Reki Kawahara and illustrated by Abec. The series has currently 9 volumes.

The Sword Art Online series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Deutsche_Version~|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_PL|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Italian_Version~|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Vietnamese_Version~|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]

==Story Synopsis==
Escape was impossible until it was cleared; a game over would mean an actual «death»―. 
Without knowing the «truth» of the mysterious next generation MMO, «Sword Art Online» (SAO), approximately ten thousand users logged in together, opening the curtains to this cruel death battle. 
Participating alone in SAO, protagonist Kirito had promptly accepted the «truth» of this MMO. 
And in the game world, a gigantic floating castle named «Aincrad», he distinguished himself as a solo player. 
Aiming to clear the game by reaching the highest floor, Kirito riskily continued alone. 
Because of a pushy invitation from a female warrior and rapier expert, Asuna, he teamed up with her. 
That encounter brought about an opportunity to call out to the fated Kirito―. 

The legendary novel made an appearance with browsing numbers exceeding 6.5 million page views recorded at the personal website.

==Tentative Timeline==
[[SAO_Timeline|Spoiler warning]]

== Translation ==

=== [[Sword Art Online:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Sword Art Online:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]] (might contain spoilers)

== Updates ==
*February 23, 2012 - Volume 7 - Chapter 5 completed
*December 31, 2011 - Volume 2 - Chapter 4 Part 4 completed
*December 31, 2011 - Volume 2 - Chapter 4 Part 3 completed
*December 31, 2011 - Volume 2 - Chapter 4 Part 2 completed
*December 30, 2011 - Volume 6 - Chapter 16 completed
*December 28, 2011 - Volume 6 - Chapter 15 completed
*December 27, 2011 - Volume 6 - Chapter 14 completed
*December 24, 2011 - Volume 6 - Chapter 13 completed
*December 24, 2011 - Volume 6 - Chapter 12 completed
*December 20, 2011 - Volume 6 - Chapter 11 completed
*December 19, 2011 - Volume 6 - Chapter 10 completed
*December 12, 2011 - Volume 6 - Chapter 9 completed
*December 10, 2011 - Aria in the Starless Night Part 6-10 completed
*December 3, 2011 - Volume 6 - Chapter 8 completed
*December 2, 2011 - Aria in the Starless Night Part 1-5 completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Sword Art Online:Updates|Sword Art Online Updates page]].

==The ''Sword Art Online'' series by Reki Kawahara==

'''You can find the PDF, EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4704#p122072 here].''' If you are interested in sharing your version in any format please post in that topic or contact [[User:Carj|Carj]].

===Volume 1 - Aincrad ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 16.5|Chapter 16.5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 17|Chapter 17]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 18|Chapter 18]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 19|Chapter 19]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 20|Chapter 20]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 21|Chapter 21]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 22|Chapter 22]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 23|Chapter 23]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 24|Chapter 24]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 25|Chapter 25]]
|-
|}

 
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Aria in the Starless Night (SAO SS)===
(Aincrad 1st Floor, December 2022. Author's web summer special. About Kirito and Asuna's first meeting.)
*[[Sword Art Online:Aria Part 1 to 5|Part 1 to 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Aria Part 6 to 10|Part 6 to 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Aria Part 11 to 15|Part 11 to 15]] (~85% of Part 11)
*[[Sword Art Online:Aria Part 16 to 20|Part 16 to 20]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Aria Continuation|Continuation]] (A bit of afterward dealing with Argo, still on author web site)

===Volume 2 - Aincrad (SAO Side Stories)([[Sword Art Online:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 1|The Black Swordsman (Aincrad 35th Floor, February 2024)]]
*[[Sword_Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Warmth of the Heart (Aincrad 48th Floor, June 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Morning Dew Girl (Aincrad 22nd Floor, October 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Red-nosed Reindeer (Aincrad 46th Floor, December 2023)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online:Volume_2_Author_Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 3 - Fairy Dance ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 3|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 4 - Fairy Dance ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 4|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 5 - Phantom Bullet ===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]] (33.333% complete)
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]] (100% tled 5% editing)
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 6 - Phantom Bullet ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 7 - Mother's Rosario ===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]] (0.0%)
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 8 - Early and Late===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1|A Murder Case in the Area (Aincrad 57th floor, April 2024)]] (SAO SS)
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 1|Part 1]] (5%)
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 2|Part 2]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 3|Part 3]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 4|Part 4]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 5|Part 5]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 6|Part 6]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 7|Part 7]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 8|Part 8]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 9|Part 9]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 10|Part 10]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 11|Part 11]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 12|Part 12]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Caliber (ALfheim, December 2025)]] (ALO SS)
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2 Part 1|Part 1]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2 Part 2|Part 2]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2 Part 3|Part 3]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2 Part 4|Part 4]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2 Part 5|Part 5]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2 Part 6|Part 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 3|First Day (Aincrad 1st floor, November 2022)]] (SAO SS)
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 9 - Alicization Beginning===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue I|Prologue I (Human World Calendar (HWC) July 372)]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue I Part 1|Part 1]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue I Part 2|Part 2]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue I Part 3|Part 3]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue I Part 4|Part 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue II|Prologue II (AD June 2026)]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue II Part 1|Part 1]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue II Part 2|Part 2]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue II Part 3|Part 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Interlude I|Interlude I]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 Underworld (HWC March 378)]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1 Part 1|Part 1]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1 Part 2|Part 2]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1 Part 3|Part 3]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1 Part 4|Part 4]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1 Part 5|Part 5]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1 Part 6|Part 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Alicization Arc (Web Version)===
*[[Sword Art Online:Alicization Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]


===Side Stories===
*[[Sword Art Online:Algade Showdown|Algade Showdown (October 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Salvia|Salvia (January 2025)]]
*[[Accel World:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Versus]] (Accel World crossover)

== Project Staff ==
*Project Administrator: [[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Sharramon|Sharramon]]

=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]]
:*[[User:Black Cats of The Full Moon|Black Cats of the Full Moon]]
:*[[User:Tap|Tap]]
:*[[user:Thinklife|Thinklife]]
:*[[User:Aiko|Aiko]]
:*[[User:Thunder|Thunder]]
:*[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]]

'''RETIRED'''
:*[[user:Sharramon|Sharramon]]

'''M.I.A.'''
:*[[User:BakaSama|BakaSama]]

=== Editors ===
:*[[User:Aorii|Aorii]]
:*[[User:Black Cats of The Full Moon|Black Cats of the Full Moon]]
:*[[User:Saorian|Saorian]]
:*[[User:Thinklife|Thinklife]]
:*[[User:DrFaust|DrFaust]]
:*[[User:Chancs|Chancs]]
:*[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume 1 - Aincrad (April 2009) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-867760-8</nowiki>
* Volume 2 - Aincrad (August 2009) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-867935-0</nowiki>
* Volume 3 - Fairy Dance (December 2009) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-868193-3</nowiki>
* Volume 4 - Fairy Dance (April 2010) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-868452-1</nowiki>
* Volume 5 - Phantom Bullet (August 2010) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-868763-8</nowiki>
* Volume 6 - Phantom Bullet (December 2010) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-870132-7</nowiki>
* Volume 7 - Mother's Rosario (April 2011) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-870431-1</nowiki>
* Volume 8 - Early and Late (August 2011) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-870733-6</nowiki>
* Volume 9 - Alicization Beginning (February 2012) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-886271-4</nowiki>

==More Information==

* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sword_Art_Online English Sword Art Online Wiki]
* [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3 Japanese Sword Art Online Wiki]
* [http://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E5%88%80%E5%8A%8D%E7%A5%9E%E5%9F%9F Chinese Sword Art Online Wiki]

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Sword Art Online

2012-02-22T19:02:04Z

Milki: /* More Information */ Add wiki links

[[Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
Sword Art Online (ソードアート・オンライン) is a light novel series written by Reki Kawahara and illustrated by Abec. The series has currently 9 volumes.

The Sword Art Online series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Deutsche_Version~|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_PL|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Italian_Version~|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Vietnamese_Version~|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]

==Story Synopsis==
Escape was impossible until it was cleared; a game over would mean an actual «death»―. 
Without knowing the «truth» of the mysterious next generation MMO, «Sword Art Online» (SAO), approximately ten thousand users logged in together, opening the curtains to this cruel death battle. 
Participating alone in SAO, protagonist Kirito had promptly accepted the «truth» of this MMO. 
And in the game world, a gigantic floating castle named «Aincrad», he distinguished himself as a solo player. 
Aiming to clear the game by reaching the highest floor, Kirito riskily continued alone. 
Because of a pushy invitation from a female warrior and rapier expert, Asuna, he teamed up with her. 
That encounter brought about an opportunity to call out to the fated Kirito―. 

The legendary novel made an appearance with browsing numbers exceeding 6.5 million page views recorded at the personal website.

==Tentative Timeline==
[[SAO_Timeline|Spoiler warning]]

== Translation ==

=== [[Sword Art Online:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Sword Art Online:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]] (might contain spoilers)

== Updates ==
*December 31, 2011 - Volume 2 - Chapter 4 Part 4 completed
*December 31, 2011 - Volume 2 - Chapter 4 Part 3 completed
*December 31, 2011 - Volume 2 - Chapter 4 Part 2 completed
*December 30, 2011 - Volume 6 - Chapter 16 completed
*December 28, 2011 - Volume 6 - Chapter 15 completed
*December 27, 2011 - Volume 6 - Chapter 14 completed
*December 24, 2011 - Volume 6 - Chapter 13 completed
*December 24, 2011 - Volume 6 - Chapter 12 completed
*December 20, 2011 - Volume 6 - Chapter 11 completed
*December 19, 2011 - Volume 6 - Chapter 10 completed
*December 12, 2011 - Volume 6 - Chapter 9 completed
*December 10, 2011 - Aria in the Starless Night Part 6-10 completed
*December 3, 2011 - Volume 6 - Chapter 8 completed
*December 2, 2011 - Aria in the Starless Night Part 1-5 completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Sword Art Online:Updates|Sword Art Online Updates page]].

==The ''Sword Art Online'' series by Reki Kawahara==

'''You can find the PDF, EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4704#p122072 here].''' If you are interested in sharing your version in any format please post in that topic or contact [[User:Carj|Carj]].

===Volume 1 - Aincrad ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 16.5|Chapter 16.5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 17|Chapter 17]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 18|Chapter 18]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 19|Chapter 19]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 20|Chapter 20]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 21|Chapter 21]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 22|Chapter 22]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 23|Chapter 23]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 24|Chapter 24]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 25|Chapter 25]]
|-
|}

 
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Aria in the Starless Night (SAO SS)===
(Aincrad 1st Floor, December 2022. Author's web summer special. About Kirito and Asuna's first meeting.)
*[[Sword Art Online:Aria Part 1 to 5|Part 1 to 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Aria Part 6 to 10|Part 6 to 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Aria Part 11 to 15|Part 11 to 15]] (~85% of Part 11)
*[[Sword Art Online:Aria Part 16 to 20|Part 16 to 20]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Aria Continuation|Continuation]] (A bit of afterward dealing with Argo, still on author web site)

===Volume 2 - Aincrad (SAO Side Stories)([[Sword Art Online:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 1|The Black Swordsman (Aincrad 35th Floor, February 2024)]]
*[[Sword_Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Warmth of the Heart (Aincrad 48th Floor, June 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Morning Dew Girl (Aincrad 22nd Floor, October 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Red-nosed Reindeer (Aincrad 46th Floor, December 2023)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online:Volume_2_Author_Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 3 - Fairy Dance ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 3|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 4 - Fairy Dance ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 4|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 5 - Phantom Bullet ===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]] (33.333% complete)
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]] (50% in editing)
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 6 - Phantom Bullet ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 7 - Mother's Rosario ===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]] (41.8% complete)
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 8 - Early and Late===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1|A Murder Case in the Area (Aincrad 57th floor, April 2024)]] (SAO SS)
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 1|Part 1]] (5%)
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 2|Part 2]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 3|Part 3]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 4|Part 4]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 5|Part 5]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 6|Part 6]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 7|Part 7]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 8|Part 8]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 9|Part 9]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 10|Part 10]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 11|Part 11]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1 Part 12|Part 12]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Caliber (ALfheim, December 2025)]] (ALO SS)
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2 Part 1|Part 1]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2 Part 2|Part 2]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2 Part 3|Part 3]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2 Part 4|Part 4]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2 Part 5|Part 5]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2 Part 6|Part 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 3|First Day (Aincrad 1st floor, November 2022)]] (SAO SS)
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 9 - Alicization Beginning===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue I|Prologue I (Human World Calendar (HWC) July 372)]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue I Part 1|Part 1]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue I Part 2|Part 2]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue I Part 3|Part 3]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue I Part 4|Part 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue II|Prologue II (AD June 2026)]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue II Part 1|Part 1]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue II Part 2|Part 2]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue II Part 3|Part 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Interlude I|Interlude I]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 Underworld (HWC March 378)]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1 Part 1|Part 1]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1 Part 2|Part 2]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1 Part 3|Part 3]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1 Part 4|Part 4]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1 Part 5|Part 5]]
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1 Part 6|Part 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Alicization Arc (Web Version)===
*[[Sword Art Online:Alicization Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]


===Side Stories===
*[[Sword Art Online:Algade Showdown|Algade Showdown (October 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Salvia|Salvia (January 2025)]]
*[[Accel World:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Versus]] (Accel World crossover)

== Project Staff ==
*Project Administrator: [[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Sharramon|Sharramon]]

=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]]
:*[[User:Black Cats of The Full Moon|Black Cats of the Full Moon]]
:*[[User:Tap|Tap]]
:*[[user:Thinklife|Thinklife]]
:*[[User:Aiko|Aiko]]
:*[[User:Thunder|Thunder]]
:*[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]]

'''RETIRED'''
:*[[user:Sharramon|Sharramon]]

'''M.I.A.'''
:*[[User:BakaSama|BakaSama]]

=== Editors ===
:*[[User:Aorii|Aorii]]
:*[[User:Black Cats of The Full Moon|Black Cats of the Full Moon]]
:*[[User:Saorian|Saorian]]
:*[[User:Thinklife|Thinklife]]
:*[[User:DrFaust|DrFaust]]
:*[[User:Chancs|Chancs]]
:*[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume 1 - Aincrad (April 2009) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-867760-8</nowiki>
* Volume 2 - Aincrad (August 2009) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-867935-0</nowiki>
* Volume 3 - Fairy Dance (December 2009) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-868193-3</nowiki>
* Volume 4 - Fairy Dance (April 2010) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-868452-1</nowiki>
* Volume 5 - Phantom Bullet (August 2010) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-868763-8</nowiki>
* Volume 6 - Phantom Bullet (December 2010) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-870132-7</nowiki>
* Volume 7 - Mother's Rosario (April 2011) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-870431-1</nowiki>
* Volume 8 - Early and Late (August 2011) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-870733-6</nowiki>
* Volume 9 - Alicization Beginning (February 2012) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-886271-4</nowiki>

==More Information==

* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sword_Art_Online English Sword Art Online Wiki]
* [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3 Japanese Sword Art Online Wiki]
* [http://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E5%88%80%E5%8A%8D%E7%A5%9E%E5%9F%9F Chinese Sword Art Online Wiki]

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

User talk:Milki

2012-02-21T09:06:40Z

Milki: /* Honorifics. */

== Honorifics. ==

In summary, individual translators have the final say on honorific usage in the chapters they translate (consistency is not a goal for multi-translator projects). Editors will honor these preferences in the general case. This also applies to name order. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Talk:Sword Art Online

2012-02-19T00:02:14Z

Milki: /* Quote consistency */

==Can you Translate the Text on these Images?==
They are the ones at the beginning of the first book. Here are the links:

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_002-003.jpg|Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 002-003.jpg]]

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_004.jpg|Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 004.jpg]]

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_005.jpg|Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 005.jpg]]

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_006-007.jpg|Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 006-007.jpg]]

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_008.jpg|Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 008.jpg]]

Thanks!!

--

I'll use Sharramon's translations for these... Well, for the most part. Lines may be wrong as well. They're just quotes from the story and descriptions anyway. 

---

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_002-003.jpg|Page 002-003]] 
Kirito: "''Strange, Asuna. Why are you showing your face in a place like this?''." 
''A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level.''

Egil: "''Our shop's motto is to buy cheap and sell cheap''." 
''A merchant stationed at city [Algate], located at Level 50 of Aincrad.''

Asuna: "''Kirito-kun...''" 
''Of an acquired alias of "The Flash", the sub-leader of the guild "Blood Knights"'' 

---

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_004.jpg|Page 004]] 
Kirito: "''Better than you can, most likely''." 

Cradil: "...''I'm going to kill you... I'll definitely kill you.... Do you think a pathetic player like you can protect Asuna-sama!!''" 
''A member of the "Blood Knights", serving as Asuna's escort.''

---

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_005.jpg|Page 005]] 
Heathcliff: "''Fight with me, if you win, Asuna can go with you but if you lose, then you will have to join the Knights of Blood''." 
''A cross-shield user, the leader of the "Blood Knights" and their strongest.''

---

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_006-007.jpg|Page 006-007]] 
Asuna: "''D, don't...look over here...''" 

---

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_008.jpg|Page 008]] 
Gargantuan Game Castle "Aincrad"

A iron-and-stone made castle consisting of 100 floors. Inside it are numerous cities, small towns and villages, forests, grasslands, and lakes. One stairway connects each floor to the previous and succeeding floor, and all of them are in dangerous labyrinth zones where monsters wander about. Players in this world rely on one weapon as they run past them, find the way to the upper floors, and take down strong guardian monsters, single-mindedly aiming for the top of the castle. Aside from battling with monsters, there are many scopes of play from manufacturing like smithing, leathercraft and sewing, to hunting and cuisine, to music. This is not merely adventuring in a vast field, [Life] is literally possible here.

"Aincrad" is the world set as the stage for "Sword Art Online", declared as the world's first in the VRMMO game genre.
 
 
------
===More Pic Translations===
Could you translate those sometime too please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:16, 7. Feb. 2010 (UTC)
:We should probably put the illustration translations in the discussion pages of the novel images, and perhaps just put a link here to them as a reminder.
::That was the idea. Or to be precise I would add the translations to the image pages in the image discription. And for those, where it work in the illustration pages, too. I did add they here only to show which images I meant --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 07:24, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

For Vol2 Img7, do I see....a love interest? XDDD On a more on-topic note, I think I put the translation for that page in the right section (the discussion tab right?), care to check?

-Kenena
====Volume 2====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito:"...I'm sorry. I couldn't save your friend..." A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level. Shrika: "...No... Thank you...for coming to help..." A [beast tamer] girl possessing the familiar monster [Feather Ridora].
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 004-005.jpg|Lizabeth:"Err, the dragon's attack pattern is a left right claw, and a water blast and a sudden gust attack! Be careful, okay?" A girl running the blacksmith shop at Aincrad's 48th floor main district, [Lindaas Street]. Kirito: "Idiot!! Don't come out yet!!"
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 006.jpg|Yui: "Wah~ Papa, carry me~!" A mysterious girl found collapsed in Aincrad's 22nd floor's forest.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 007.jpg|Sachi: ''Hey, Kirito. Let's go run away somewhere.'' A member in the guild «Black Cats of the Full Moon» in Aincrad.
</gallery>

====Volume 3====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 003.jpg|Asuna: "Quickly...quickly come and save me, Kirito-kun..." A captured girl inside the high specification VRMMO [ALfheim Online].
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 004-005.jpg|Lyfa: "Come, hurry! On to Yggdrasil!" A girl Kirito met in «ALO». The race of her fairy avatar is «Sylph». Yui:"Papa is carefree as usual." A young girl AI who adores Kirito as her papa. Supports Kirito as a «Navigation Pixie» in «ALO». Kirito:"Oh...how exciting. At this rate I want to fly all the way." The strongest «Solo Player» in «SAO». Turns to a «Spriggan» swordsman in «ALO».
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 006.jpg|Kirigaya Suguha: "...I'm so stupidstupidstupid!" Kirito's (Kirigaya Kazuto's) younger sister. She's a third-year in junior high school and is a part of the Kendo club.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 007.jpg|Eugene: "If you can withstand my attacks for 30 seconds, I'll trust you as an ambassador." The strongest knight among all fairy avatars. His race is «Salamander». Possesses the legendary weapon «Magic Sword Gram». Kirito: You're so generous, aren't you.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 008.jpg|Yggdrasil. The destination of all players who log in to «ALfheim Online». The tribe who reaches the legendary floating city above <Yggdrasil> and has an audience with the <Fairy King Oberon>, who lives there, is able to be reborn as a high-class race, the <Alf>. By being reborn into true fairies, the <Alf>, the hover limit imposed on the system is eliminated and unlimited flight is possible. And along with it, they are capable to become the rulers of this infinite sky. It's possible to enter this floating city through a dome at the root of <Yggdrasil>. However, guardian knights who boast of overwhelming strength guard the entrance. One year has passed since the opening of «ALO», and that quest has yet to be cleared.
</gallery>

Quick comment on your translation for ALO. While I haven't seen any official English translation for its name, the Japanese Wikipedia calls it Alfheim Online. Personally, I agree with it since it follows the Mythology theme, with Álfar meaning elves in Norse Mythology, making Alfheim mean Elves' (Alf) Home (Heim). The reason I think it follows the Mythology theme is that I believe Yggdrasil makes an appearance (I couldn't find where I read this, and I have bad memory at best, so possibly wrong), Kirito's class becomes a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spriggan Spriggan], Lyfa (or whatever it ends up being) is a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sylph Sylph], and Yui is a Navigation Pixie. Hope this helps. ~EnigmaticRepose

In the Japanese raws of volume 3 (page 61), the name is written in English: "ALfheim Online"

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 11:13, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

* * changes my translation from whatever it was before to spriggan on the img 4~5 discussion page*
-Kenena


I wouldn't have known that I haven't read much and I know nothing about the Mythology theme, anyway Vaelis has indicted its proper English name. Mind putting the link of the jap wiki here? - --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 12:11, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

Japanese wiki: http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:01, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

With the last pic vol 3 pics are done. So can someone please translate the pics below so that I can photoshop the pics? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:13, 20 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 4 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 002-3.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 004-5.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 006.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 007.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 008.jpg|Add translation here
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 6 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -002-003.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -004-005.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -006.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -007.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -008.jpeg|Add translation here
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 7 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -002-003.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -004.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -005.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -006-007.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -008.jpeg|Add translation here
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 8 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 002-003.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 004-005.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 006-007.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 008.jpg|Add translation here
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

If you guys would add the translations here I can photoshop the text into the pics. So please. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:20, 19 January 2012 (CST)

You guys realize that all those color pics are in the book like the black and white pics? Well except for some of the explanation ones. If you are bored, go and find where they belong. By the way, some of the pics are translated at the pic location. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:21, 23 January 2012 (CST)

==Editor==

OK some of you might notice that this thing has an editor all of a sudden. I've done this 'without' a supervisor..... I hope that's OK.... O.o

Feel free to keep editing if you see something wrong though, we're only two pairs of eyes and it's highly probable that we'd miss something. Also we aren't perfect.

This is also not going to affect the speed in any way (well except for only today I think... since y'know it's going to be first 'gap' but it'll be back to normal. Actually you guys won't even notice).

You're never be going to be waiting for too long.... well unless I'm translating slowly. If the editor hasn't put the next chap up in two days I'll put mine up first. The editor can chance it with his (or her???? Now I think about it I don't know O.O) version. But I don't think that that's going to happen.

And thank you all for reading!!!!

--[[user:sharramon|sharramon]]-- Jan. 16, 11:19:24 UTC

Far from perfect. We're both ESL (English as Second Language) people after all. The good news is that I can do Chinese-English proofreading/editing, the bad news is that tenses are a weakness for me. I'm trying to keep an eye out on other people's edits and track what kind of things I miss, but if you notice a particular pattern that I fault in please don't hesitate to fix and/or drop me a note. Also, having more editors is usually a good thing. -- Aorii

I should have asked before putting up my rather literal translation up, but is that okay? It has already be reverted though.
As when I went through the japanese text, some stuff was missing.
By the way, the tense used is past tense, right? Tenses should be same throughout the novel. -KuroiHikari

==This is REALLY GOOD!!!!==
I really like this. When I first started reading it sounded like just another virtual reality/MMORPG anime... thing, but now, it looks really cool!
Please Give us chapter four soon!

I agree with this fellows statement as well. It sounded dumb at first, but the character's feel far more realistic than I would have thought. I hope this gets alot of attention. Good luck Sharramon!

I like this a lot too. Sounded and is very interesting Very good novel. Please continue...

Thank you all ^^ I've done chap four now! But it's more of a run through of how the situation was like in Aincrad. The story starts properly from chapter five. I'll try to translate that as quick as possible too!
:I love you

Thanks for the update

This is good! I like the development in chapter 5. Will wait until next update! I look forward to the next chapter, from what I see in the illustration there will be some romance...

Dammit now I want chapter 6... Please give it to us soon!!! PLEASE!!!! And thank you once again for translating this!

This overwhelming pressure! XD I'm workin' on it! I'll try and get it up soon but the soonest SHOULD be Thursday but we'll see!

Thank you very much for your effort! ^^ Awaiting next update eagerly... You update surprisingly fast^^. Please do not take this as a pressure but as encouragement^^

This is turning into a pretty good response column, and for a nifty reason; SAO is pretty kick ass. All our thanks go out to you, Sharramon, keep up the good work! ps BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile! and as the previous comment mentioned, that isn't some weird pressure build up, its a compliment.

I agree this is really good, thanks for the translations

:BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile!

That's most probably because this light novel has the shortest chapters that you've seen in a while! :D
And chap 6 done! Hell yeah!

Thanks for chapter 6. This is a really good light novel. Can't wait for the next chapters. I would like to know though when you get volume 2 whether Kirito stays with Asuna after volume 1 or not. Because looking at the covers for volumes 2 and 3 it seems he teams up with other girls.

He does stay with her. Book two's about the past and the third book is about saving her from a game or something by what I gather...

:Thanks for the info. I was agonizing over the thought that she might have died and he moved on to party with another player.

I shouldn't say so much! I'm spoiling people!

Seeing the update section.... I've realized that I've done more than a chap every two days WITHOUT the prologue O.O.....

That's why you're Sharramon-sama :) thanks for the great releases xD

damn! this is like reading Naruto. No, not the storyline, but on the updates... (yours is of course, much faster than the weekly updates) but nonetheless, the suspense, the waiting... it feels the same. Anyway, thank you for the fast updates! SPOILERS!!!!! nuooohh!!!

oh shit now I'm going to this page regularly just to see if there is any updates..

don't understand third volume images ç.ç aren't they supposed to have their true form? so why there are non.humans? waiting fro spoileeeers XD

:You will understand once the translation gets that far. It's not fun being spoiled. Because you just keep wanting to know more.

You are awesome and so is this book! I know this is a minor point, but semicolons are meant to separate two closely related things that could be sentences by themselves, like the first line of the synopsis. For parts like "...floating castle, 'Aincrad'; he distinguished...", it should really be commas on both sides of Aincrad.

Wooo, I left this for a while and its already this much already XD YAY! Again and again, thank you so much, Sharramon-sama XD

Thanks for chapter 14! Too bad there isn't a picture of Kirito in his KoB uniform =(

at first, I thought that SAO is just a .hack><druaga><yureka look-a-like... I was wrong.
seriously... I'm jealous of Kirito ;_;
Sharramon-kakka, you have my deepest gratitude (for your speed-translating). keep up the good work! XD
-randompasserby

chapter 18 is already out!! CHEERS! XD

== keep up the good work! ==

you know, you have the breaking record for the fastest update in baka-tsuki...
And we love you!

^^ What this person said. We LOVE you Sharramon-sama :D.

Sama O.O....

Uh...We LOVE you Sharramon-dono*? :D

We aren't samurai either.

Let's go with san!... or kun? Hell I'll take tan!XD

Nah, I prefer Sharramon-kakka myself. So let's use that!

You guys are bloating his persona, he'll be crowning himself emperor of britannia soon at this pace :p
:He IS the rightful ruler after all, so that would make sense.

Nah, You guys... Just say it like this "Sharramon-nyoro!!!!" RIGHT?

How about Shar-tan? He is Paya-tan's master!

All hail Britannia! (really couldn't resist saying that). I wonder what I'd like more... geass or a deathnote?

Easy. You like SAO the most!

Hey, wait... I'm a supervisor???

Started reading the first volume a couple days ago, finished it in one setting. I can't tell you guys how supremely awesome you are for bringing this book into english. Great Job and many thanks!

==Volume Names==
Both the first and second volumes are called "Aincrad"? Weird...

:That's how they are named. Take a look at the third colour page for volume 01 and 02.
{| style="background:black; color:black"
|They are named after the setting they take place in or so it seems.
|}
I know that, I was just commenting on how it was odd.

It all makes sense after reading the descriptions of thos images from volume 3 above.

== So because I couldn't wait... ==

I thought hey why not use ATLAS to translate the raw to at least get a hint of what's going to happen.
This did not go well, I mean although the program boasts its amazing accuracy in translating, when I translated the whole novel it didn't even make sense at all. In fact, a Google online translation did better than the $1,400 program.
So in conclusion, I decided to patiently wait . . . okay never mind! Please!!!! I can't wait! where's the next chapter...
Thank you for translations, I really appreciate it. I LOVE Sword Art Online!-Jun

I actually did the same thing, but I could understand like one sentence out of 15, and it also helps if you know what ATLAS translates the names as. I also found a timeline of SAO's events, and used Rikaichan to skim through it (I probably look for spoilers a little too much on series I really like, and I wasn't disappointed). Anyway though, I've been meaning to ask this: sharramon, are you using official Korean translations or fan translations?
-Enigma

Official. I'm translating with the book in my hands.... I'll have to buy another one. This one's gotten really dirty XP

I did as well. Oddly, I can figure out quite much of chapter 5 with it. It hurt my eyes and mind though. It feels like deciphering a code @-@. I decide to quit because the deciphering work reduce the enjoyment in reading it and when I read sharramon-sama's translation to find out he bits I'm missing, it just won't as fun since I got to know part of the stroy already.

@Enigma wait there is Korean translations of Sword Art Online? If there is, where could I get my hands on it? -Jun
Edit: Oh wait, never mind. I ordered the Korean version through AladdinUS. Can't wait to read it ^_^ -Jun

== Historic moment ==

SAO is most probably the first book in a while that got first place in daily views within a single month of it being put up in this forum! Thank you all!!! (is burning with a NEED to translate faster XD)

== Discussion Forum? ==

Sup. Kenena here~
Anyway, is there a forum for SAO (I guess its also ALO too, but whatever)? I dont wanna making a new comment here every time I want to ask something. Link or something would be great.

-Kenena

In the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ Baka-Tsuki Forum] in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=44 Auxiliary Brigades section] can be created additional threads if they are need for discussions about SAO, but there is also already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3128 thread for SAO] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:38, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

== Volume 3 ==

Just wondering but could it be that Kirito and Asuna get out of SAO in the 1st volume but Asuna gets kidnapped and put into[Alvheim Online]? And then Kirito goes into the game to save her? Cause this pic looks like Kirito looking at Asuna with the nerve gear:http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/4/43/Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_043.jpg

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_000a.jpg
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_003.jpg

I think these two should answer your question.

Well usually to know this kind of things you wait for the volume to be translated don't you u_u.

===Chapter 3/4===
If the book version has only three chapters, then our translation should have also only three chapters, since the web version is gone and the book version is working as the translation reference... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:38, 11 April 2011 (UCT)

Ive been studying japanese for quite a while now, and can happily sayim slowly progressing,and as such decided to buy the published version that's still in japanese, two questions now: one, is it in kanji/furigana? and two if not what level of reading should I know to be able to read it effectively

== What are we going to do with 16.5 in the full text version? ==

Eventually Volume 1 will be finished, and we will do what we always do with a finished volume: make a full text!! But we have this chapter 16.5 complicating the situation. Does it go in? Stay out? Make two versions (what I think is would be best)? Something else? Let's decide what's going to happen before the volumes done.

I say make a full text with reference to 16.5 but not actual text...or throw in a link to 16.5 with a dire "read at own disgretion" message.

-Ence

I think we should make 2 versions of it, SFW and NSFW... XD - RandomPasserBy

:Don't add it to the full text. I wouldn't even add it to the volume 1 overview nor to the "forward to.." box, to be honest. 16.5 may be canon, but it is not part of the book. As far as I know, he had this chapter only posted on his back-site without any reference on the front page. [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 08:16, 26 February 2010 (UTC)

oh yeah, now that you mention it... the book can't possibly have this chapter...

Considering all the killing, explicit violence that the book has, its already at least 16+ or young adults.. can't rate something M just because of some cybersex.. -Irec

Wouldn't it be better to, at least, put a link in the full text to let those who want to read it in the good context be able to read it ?

I think a link with a warning would work.

Chapter 16 still links to 16.5... is this intentional or a a side-effect of the nav template? -[[User:Milki|milki]] 03:53, 18 February 2012 (CST)

== Similar to Prince Revolution? ==

I've read two chapters of SAO and up to chapter 4 of PR's Vol3 and so far the settings are really similar, although they're different in terms of characters and amount of comedy and other things.

It may be very similar, but you can't say that this setting is very unique in terms of anime and manga, I mean, look at .Hack. I think that this is the similarity is only a result of the similar settings.

==Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer (Aincrad 46th Floor, December 2023)==

here, don't you mean 2024??? all the other dates were 2024

Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer occurs before the first 3 short stories.
It's also the most touching if you ask me T_T

[[User:Mikazuki|Mikazuki]] 11:52, 22 March 2010 (UTC)

Am I going bonkers or somehow I can't seem to find chapter 4 for volume 3...flipped through my book. hrmph...

[[User:Datenshi|Datenshi]] 3:29, 12 April 2010 (UTC)

I expect tears, given who this chapter involves... T-T

== Korean RAWs? ==

Anyone kind enough to send me Korean RAW scans of volume 2?
I can't find the Korean official translated book anywhere(except on Korean sites, which I can't order from)
Since I'm fluent in Korean, I could help a bit if anyone is doing the translations from the Korean RAWs.
--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 01:52, 29 October 2010 (UTC)

== Is there going to be a SAO-manga or did I just see something else? ==

Hey,
I just saw some kind of SAO-manga and wasn't quite sure what it actually was - a oneshot? some fan-made stuff? or is there really going to be a SAO-manga?

It's about 33pages long and just looked like the beginning of the first volume, though it was a little different.
And as I neither have seen anything about a SAO-manga existing up till now nor am able to read japanese, I just thought I'd ask here.

Here's the link: http://comic.xxbh.net/colist_171754.html

newer translated link http://www.mangafox.com/manga/sword_art_online
---------------------------
Isn't that the illustration from Volume 1 page 2-3? Try google translate--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 06:05, 29 November 2010 (UTC)
---------------------------
As I already pointed out it's 33pages long. I should have made that clear, sorry -> http://comic.xxbh.net/201010/171755.html (link to the chapter)

Yup, there is a SAO manga. I read a few chapter in chinese quite some time ago.
- [[User:Destinyz|Destinyz]]

Ah, ok thanks.

Well, for those who intend to read it, a small advice : don't u_u. The novel story is way better, even though I thought it would be great in anime or manga x). - Allucyfer

== LAUGHING COFFIN ARC ==

Ok, I have been debating with myself (I'm going nuts) whether to add the LAUGHING COFFIN ARC in the table of contents- It seems that this arc, happened during Aincrad, a side story that should be included in the Volume 2. But because it's long (4 chapters) the publishers dropped it, but the events in this is mentioned in vol.1, tho, in a few words only. It'd be nice if we can read the entire story about this right? Kirito, Asuna and other Clearers vs the Laughing Coffin Guild, the biggest PKers in Aincrad. - Saorian

I'd love to read the laughing coffin arc. From what I've heard, it might be important to some of the other books. But, would you add it as if it were another book - like instead of Sword Art Online: Volume ## --> Sword Art Online:Laughing Coffin Arc?--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 14:36, 15 April 2011 (UCT)

How about like this: Volume SS - LAUGHING COFFIN ARC , and stick it between Volume 2 and 3? - Saorian

I added it - since Side Stories 1,2,3,6 were made into vol2 Aincrad, Side Stories 4 included in Phantom Bullet vol 5 and Side Story 6 got it's own very own book, vol 7 - It's safe to say that SAO SS 5 - Laughing Coffing Guild arc, won't get published as it's Timeline was passed on already (between vol 2 and 3) The other SS respected the proper timeline...

----
Btw. if more timeline issues pop up you could create a timeline page, where the story is listed sorted in chronological order... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:57, 16 May 2011 (UCT)

== Simply Amazing ==

This is simply amazing. Honestly I'm not much of a crybaby I watch and read sad animes and mangas all the time and just take them in as a story. So far I've only cried twice during watching all the animes and mangas I've seen in the past 5,6 years of my life, to Bitter Virgin (Manga) and to Kanon 2006 (anime... which truthfully I watch all eps in a single sitting crying from ep 7 onwards practically non stop.). So far this Story has made me cry numerous times. It is so well written and the characters are so real its strange.Only problem I have with it is that I don't like how volume 2 works. I only really like the AsunaxKirito/Kazuka storyline not all that extra stuff that doesn't continue on with the story. Sadly the way I see it after reading Volume 1 I can't see any room for a prequel. The story starts with entering SOA. And nothing that happens up until he kills the Ragout Rabbit matters. I spose how Asuna and Kirito initially met matters slightly but honestly, I find it much better knowning that they knew each other as acquaintances and thats all. Even the part about him having Asuna nap next to him really doesn't add all that much.

Volume 3 while not as touching seems to bring up a lot of my memories of the first volume as well as adding in some slight new things... it doesn't really seem it (so far only on chapter 3) but it does so in a subtler way then Vol 1

- Karnowo.B@gmail.com / Karno
[Edit: Adding to what I have to say.]

Well, read volume 2 as it comes out and stuff. It is full of Kirito's awesomeness. Also, one of the things I love most about this novel is how "The Black Swordsman" is codeword for "Oh Shi-!" [[User:Ax'el|Ax'el]] 21:09, 16 May 2011 (UCT)

== The Tentative time line ==

I think you should remove the tentative time line from the page or put it under spoilers, because it spoils for people who didn't read it, how the first volume ends.

== Suspense: Volume 4 Chapter 9 ==

Ahhh dear editors, don't build up sooo much suspense! I and I think many others are like dying to read the final chapter (though I think the highlight were chapter 7 and 8). But really thanks a lot for all of your work! I really appreciate it!
== confused ==
s00000 uhhhhh chapter 8 was actually the last chapter and chapter 9 was a joke? im confuse.

No it is not, there is a chapter 9, and it will be out soon. If rnn doesn't post it by noon, I will.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 08:48, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

great, something to look forward for tonight XD - RandomPasserBy 08:51, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

ohhhh thx I was confused before but now im excited! cant wait!!!! --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 08:57, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

== Confused, but for a different reason ==

First off, thanks so much for the excellent translating job everyone's doing! But, I'm a little confused as to why v7 is being translated before v5&6. Is v7 a type of stand-alone volume/how does it relate in time to the arch's of v5&6? Ok, now I think I'm rambling, but I hope you get what I'm asking. Thanks again and keep up the good work!

They are being translated by different groups/people.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 19:03, 26 May 2011 (UCT)

Ah! Thanks for the answer. Don't know why that thought didn't occur to me.

== Sword Art Online Extra Story #7 : The Cradle of the Moon ==
===Entry 0 [September 12th, 2009 (Saturday)]===

====■To everyone reading [Sword Art Online] via the Dengeki Bunko publication:■====
This [Sword Art Online Side Story 7] is written in relation to the web version of the SAO series, the 4th Arc: Alicization, but is designed to be read as an independent fantasy novel with names that happen to match. However, there may be some information about the Dengeki Bunko release accidentally obtained by reading this, so I would like readers to take these points in consideration when reading.
====■Glossary■====
*Underworld: Another (VR) World
*Human World: Located in the Western section of Underworld, a country surrounded by the《Mountains at World's End》. Only Human World citizen live here. Capital is 《Centoria》.
*Demon World (Lit="Pitch-Black World"): Area surrounding the Human World. The five races of Demon World citizens, orcs, goblins, ogres, and giants live here. The capital is 《Obsidia》.
*Boundary Wall (Lit:Wall at the End): An infinitely high vertical cliff that surrounds all of Underworld. No race can reach the top of the wall.
*Holy Church: Used to be the governing body that took control of all of Underworld. Later dissovled, it is now re-established as the 《United Congregation of the Human World》.
*Central Cathedral: A tower that was the former Holy Church's headquarters, consisting of 100 floors. Currently the United Congregation of the Human World's base.
*Knights of Virtue (Lit=Alignmen Knights):The strongest knights of the Holy Church.
*Sacred Arts (Dark Arts): The magic used by knights and sorcerers. Uses the eight attributes of Flame, Ice, Wind, Earth, Steel, Crystal, Light and Darkness as it's base.
*Heaven's Blessing: A kind of durability assigned to all things in Underworld. Beings that reach a value of zero will die, inanimate beings will deteriorate.

====■Characters■====
*Ronier Arabel:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Tsukika》.
*Tiez Stolinen:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Shimosaki》
*Kirito: Swordsman. Representatve of the United Congregation of the Human World.
*Asuna: Swordswoman. Kirito's partner.
*Fatiano Synthesis Two: Leader of the Knights of Virtue.
*Sheta Synthesis Twelve: Knight of Virtue. Ambassador of the human world.
*Lenri Synthesis Fourty-Nine: Knight of Virtue.
*Mudai Syldrei: Blacksmith. Senior advisor of the cathedral's arsenal.
*Ishkhan: Gladiator. Representative of the Dark World's Five Tribe Congress.

----

Is someone translating this? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 15:43, 14 June 2011 (UCT)

== Appreciate the work ==

Hey, I recently started reading sword art online, and I sincerely appreciate the work that's been done thus far. I'd love to contribute, but an upcoming major exam's hogging my time. Sword Art's been great read, and it really helps in stress relief. Once again, thanks all.
this page has now gotten over 1,000,000 views!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

== Great story, great translation! ==

I just finished volume 4 and I wanted to stop by and say how awesome you guys are for translating this.
This series is a great piece of science fiction and I'm glad you guys are bringing it to another audience.
I've heard how troublesome and time consuming translating can be, especially Japanese, but you're all doing an awesome job!

Keep up the good work! :)

== I think this is an issue ==

Chapter four of Mother's Rosario has the link that leads to chapter five, but chapter five isn't shown as being done or having any link on the main project page.

Probably means that the translator doesn't want his incomplete work to be shown to the masses yet I guess.--[[User:WingsofSnow|WingsofSnow]] 09:44, 16 September 2011 (CDT)

== http://myanimelist.net/forum/?topicid=333893 ==

WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~ 21:55, 1 October 2011 (CDT)

haha yeah an anime adaptation (w/ Accel world)
Hope it will be good like .hack

I heard a game is coming underway too, is that true?

How many episodes do you suppose there will be in the anime? Hope they're more than 12. Also is there only one season planned or will that depend on the ratings? GAME?!?!? mmo based on ALO or visual novel?

== Replacement of nav table with nav template ==

I would hence like to propose that we replace the current (and if I may say, extremely limited capability carrying) nav table system:

ie:
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2|Part 2]]
|-
|}

with the new [[Template:SAO Nav|SAO Nav Template]].

ie: {{SAO Nav|prev=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|next=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2}}

which is becoming popular and has more capabilities/advantages.

Advantages of the new system:
#We can decrease the overall page storage size. (No need to write long code, just the call code will be enough, take a look of this section in edit mode to get the picture.)
#Have a call code that is easier to:
##memorize
##recall
##and write. (Again, see in edit mode if you still don't understand)
#Have page jumping ability to any page in the series regardless of where we currently are, thus speeding up page navigation in case of checking previous or future facts for comparison.
#Can make changes to template page itself and have the navs on the pages immediately mirror the changes. (Reduction of data redundancy and error, ie: you wont have to go through all the pages and change every single one just editing the template page will be enough).
#Template's next and prev links are generic so they can be used for both volume and chapter pages without problems, ie: uniform system.
#Collapsibility ensures that size is compact and acceptable, for jumping one just needs to expand it by clicking the [show] link.
#Page center aligned. (Not really important, it looks better than right aligning it, still... minor point)

This template was previously fully implemented but then removed due to some issues. All those in favor or against please respond. If you wish any improvements to the template then please suggest them on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. I will address them as best as I can. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:25, 11 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. If there is no one against it then it is fine to implement it, right? I mean the advantages listed above show that it is more beneficial to implement. And no one having any points against it kinda also suggests the same. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:34, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I'm against it and I already implemented a nav bar with most of the advantages you mentioned. I put it in volume 1 and will do the other volume soon.
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:47, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm so you are using this:
{{Nav|Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 1|{{SAO List v1a}}|Sword Art Online}}

Page jumping is still not implemented. That is the main functionality of my proposed template. And you say that you are against it? May I ask why? Please explain in detail. I say that there is a great advantage in implementing it because it will allow both users and translators to jump between pages.
*Translators will be able to navigate between their different chapters more easily and create new chapters with just a click. ''(Plus since the chapter page names will be decided beforehand there won't be a chance of page name inconsistency that often happens.)''
*Furthermore, users will be able to navigate more easily as well ''(in the case of dead ends as well as to check a previous chapter for a related fact, or to skip a volume while re-reading, people do that you know)''.

If I recall previously you mentioned that you didn't like how the template ''looks'' like, is that correct? I must tell you that Infinite Stratos, Itsuka Tenma, Toaru, BakaTest, Chrome Shelled Regios, Dantalian no Shoka have all implemented and started making use of similar templates. I'm only trying to do what is best for this project. Please support me. I assure you that you won't regret it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:26, 28 December 2011 (CST)

On the opposite side the template Vaelis has implemented is rather interesting. Hmm it has properly addressed the problem of repetition, excessive space wastage, as well as the non-user-friendly coding. Particularly that is automatically generating the links. Very interesting. I'll examine it thoroughly. Maybe I can implement that in my templates somehow. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:28, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. We need more participants in this discussion. Please tell us which template you think has more functionalities. User feedback is essential. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I don't know about other people, but all I need is the link back to Main. The Back and Next is nice extra. For reading, I mainly use my other comp that is not logged on, so I can read cached stuff which is faster. If people don't already know, if you sign in with a name while reading, you get served fresh pages every time, anon people get faster cached pages. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:24, 28 December 2011 (CST)

- Personally, I don't really care as long as "forward" "main page" are included, since I simply tap backspace to get back, though I must say it'd look ugly without the "back button". Also, jumping through halyard from a volume to another volume is, I must say, unuseful in my case. However, I find the nav bar pretty good-looking, which is the reason why I wasn't fully opposed back then, even if I was sceptical about it. Personally, if the bar could simply keep the back/forward buttons, the main page buttons, it'd be fine, though I would like the chapter names indicated on th next/previous button. Also, I feel more concerned about these huge references tag that take too much space in the text than the nav bar... [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:09, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I agree with Kira. Note this isn't about SAO directly but rather about this type of navbar as a whole. If I really want to jump chapters/volumes, I really won't care about 2 clicks instead of 1 (Main -> the chapter I want). Actually, I don't even use the Main button much, just the Forward one. I can't recall ever using the Back button.

For me I'm fine whether or not the chapter name is included, because when just reading I don't care what the name of the next chapter is, I can just click Forward to get to it, and when I'm editing stuff I use the Main Page as a portal (it'd be open in a tab by itself) and the chapter names are available there.

In fact, I've even created a group of navs that have most of the advantages you state and maintains the simplicity of the Nav template, but is in my opinion better than the generic Nav template, in that it is specialized for each novel, so if it needs to be changed for some specific novel it can be done without affecting any of the other novels. They can be found [[:Category:Simple_Navbars|here]]. It would be nice if there is some kind of standard that could be decided, for the moment anyways. By the way, I'm starting to think this doesn't fit in the SAO talk anymore and maybe should have a forum topic.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 21:43, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm, interesting points, I'll try and explain my reasoning below:

*You guys might say that you don't care but you must admit that it is much easier to navigate if it is a one step method (chapter A -> chapter B) rather than a two step method (Chapter A -> Main Page -> Chapter B). While you may say you might not care, page jumping can help speed up navigation for those who reach dead ends or are translating multiple chapters at the same time. Plus the Next, Previous and Main Page Links are already present in the SAO Nav. Additionally I don't think forum is needed. This is about SAO strictly.
*About chapter names included in the next previous: my stance is that it makes the whole thing look bulky. And you can simply expand SAO Nav not only to see your own position (black text) but also the positions of all the chapters (translated and untranslated) this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.
*Those who strictly want to use the next/previous/main buttons need not expand the template at all just use the Next, Prev and Main Page Name Links. It's a system that caters to both types. And just doesn't restrict itself to one type. Plus the SAO Nav is for the SAO Novels alone so making changes in it will only affect SAO and no other novels.
*I am not a fan of the words forward and back since they give off a vibe in terms of page navigation history rather than novel navigation (by page history navigation I mean those two back and forward buttons in the Navigation Toolbar of your Internet Browser).
*Simple Navs only cater to those who read through linearly and only once. Not everyone does. SAO Nav caters to both parties and it's already ready to roll, so why is it wrong? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.

hahaha if only that was true :P

It's not "wrong" imo, it just seems a bit ... overkill. I'm neither for nor against, in that my stance is "I don't really care either way as long as there is some way to get to the next chapter", but I would like it to be standardized. Also, even if this is SAO only I still think it belongs in the forums because it's hard to quote stuff in wiki. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:54, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It's actually true. It's a subconscious trick I learned from my experience with mediawiki. People can't stand redlinks. They desire to remove them or turn them blue. If they can't remove them then they can '''only''' turn them blue by making articles. This is one of the things I have learned. Please have faith in me. I believe this trick has actually helped speed up the translation rates on many of the projects where similar templates have been implemented. I don't know about you guys, but I am sick and tired of waiting. If only I could read kanji/hiragana/katagana, I could help translate. But since I can't I must use such methods. If I didn't I'd just be a simple leacher (At least this way I can contribute indirectly). Furthermore, I assure you that my template will sate '''both''' those who want linear navigation '''and''' those who need to jump between chapters quickly. Isn't that better than just favoring one party? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I hereby declare. Implementing SAO Nav '''will''' improve not only the navigation but also the rate of translation. It is a time-tested surefire method. Please support me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:34, 29 December 2011 (CST)

There's no need for that. Ping's doing a good job enough so we don't need to subconsiously press him. IMO, anavbar should just go forward and to the main page. No, wait, you just need to click 'SAO' on the sidebar to get back to the main page. Also, Zero, I'll ask you this: When do you surf through a certain chapter of a volume to another chapter 2-3 volumes after? There's no need for that, and in my old computer, the bar colapses too slowly. Not that I do really mind, since it's at the bottom, but still, it loads unnecessary content. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I prefer the old one for its simplicity. Just go for previous/next chapter, and navigate 2 other chapters frm main page. short n simple. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 11:29, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Time-tested surefire method? Where's the evidence? As for why I personally don't think the chapter jumping is useful, it is because I actually rely on chapter titles to look for where I want to jump to, and this navbar doesn't have (and can't really have) chapter titles. So, to me there is no advantage of this navbar over the old one, so I am not supporting it.

At the same time, to me there is no disadvantage that this navbar brings since my internet and computer are fast enough to load both at around the same speed, so I am not against it either... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 13:13, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I completely agree with 'chapters title' issue --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:27, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Simple design is fine, but the aforementioned lack of chapter title is a huge turn-off for me as well --[[User:TheQwertiest|TheQwertiest]] 14:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It is time tested. Shortly after it's implementation Infinite Stratos picked up it's pace of translation as did Itsuka Tenma and Baka Test, I will concede that for some reason it didn't work on Hidan no Aria, but it still has a high success rate. Toaru and Chrome Shelled don't count because they are near completion. About the chapters title issue. I can easily implement further variable tags that can take chapter names from writers and thus display them like the nav table of old. Even though I won't like that but if you guys say that you prefer it that way I can do it. Or I can Implement a system like the one in the [[Template:Nav]]. To have both links and have chapter names be generated automatically. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I surf/go back to check up on a previous fact. For example in chapter 9 of volume 4 the people from Volume 2 make an appearance. I can go back to refresh my memory of them. And sorry I don't just read a story once. I find that I understand new things each time I read them (like foreshadowings, predictions, etc). Each time I read through I find new and more interesting tidbits. And I am not alone in this. Each and every person goes through stories more than once, either due to the aforementioned reasons or just because they want to read through it again. And it is not definite that they will read through all the volumes linearly. Some might want to skip certain volumes. And I for one find going back to the main page tiresome. It's unnecessary. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:33, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Though

1. Infinte Stratos was pretty much because Ping joined in. The content is rather easy. So is Baka-Test. I don't know about Itsuten though. However, the implentation of nav bar coincided with the summer vacations, if I remember well, so it's another factor.

2. OK, fine, some do use the 'skip a few chapters' function. However, from what I see from the comments, no one else needs it really.
[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:59, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Yeah, I'm not sure that counts as proof, since the cause-effect could really go either way. Rather, I have a feeling it is because the translation speed picked up that there was more attention which led to the navbar being implemented. After all, I only see this navbar in the most popular novels...

And I was talking about the chapter names in the expanded navbar. I don't really care about chapter names in the next/prev because the only time I need chapter names is when I'm looking back for stuff. I don't think this navbar can easily have chapter name support in the expanded mode because some of them are really long.

I'll try to stop writing anything more here since my stance is neutral anyways... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 17:45, 29 December 2011 (CST)

*''About being not needed:'' Dude, that's how all new things start out. People think they don't need them but give a while of use and it becomes indispensable. A few centuries ago people didn't need electricity or natural gas as much as they do now. But now, they start rioting if it's cut off for too long.
*''About Translation Speed:'' Ping was present before the template was added as well but only two volumes were translated. However after the Infinite Stratos Nav was implemented I believe a fire was sparked in Ping. I believe the redlinks were the motivation or rather the inspiration he needed. Of course I don't think this method affects everyone. But I'm sure it does affect some. and their example will move others, kind of like those cartoons where a little rock knocks down a bigger one which in turn knocks over an even bigger one, thus triggering an avalanche. We need to motivate people, even if the most mundane or subliminal methods are present I believe we should grasp and use them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:49, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Even if it is circumstantial evidence at best I have faith in this method. About chapter names: True it would be difficult to implement full chapter names. But it is possible in some cases. However we are not talking abpout nav templates as a whole. Only for SAO. Please bear that in mind. And SAO does not have many named chapters. So that isn't an issue here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:55, 29 December 2011 (CST)

...Zero, why would Ping scroll the nav bar anyways to see the red links? In my case, I post the translation, then I say 'Goodbye' and leave. Also, he posts his translation progression in the forums, in a portfolio.

For the chapter names, I'd like to say that I want to know where I'm heading when I press 'forward'. Especially when there's 24 chapters in a volume that you don't care to remember which chapter you are on. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:38, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Seeing red once would be enough, it stays in your head. Plus it is a fact that the pace picked up after implementation. And like I said I can add the next/prev page name display functionality if you guys really want it. But that's something to be requested on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. It's actually quite simple to implement that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)
------------

OK, here are the facts, ingnoring the IS argument since it was mostly because Ping started translating like a madafter he finished Index. They obviously show the opposite of what you are saying. Here's my statement: '''The translation pace does not get faster if there is a nav bar of added, with all the red links and else. It might even slow the pace.'''

*Itsuten: Volume 1 got completed 7 days earlier than Volume 3. Volume 1 was done before the nav bar was added, and volume 3, after. Can't say if it worked or not, but it's more penching towards the 'no' side.

*Hidan no Aria: The comparison before/after is obvious. It didn't work.

*Dantalian: What is the number of chapters completed since the nav bar was added? 0. It probably didn't work.

*Chrome Shelled Regios: 41k done in around four months. Around 178k before for the same length of time. Didn't work.

*Toaru Majutsu no Index, NT and SS: I can't find the updates page, but it probably changed nothing. However, Ping retired shortly after, so the place probably got slower. Following that reasoning, I say that it has less translation after. Though let's put this in the gray zone if you really want to insist.

*Baka To test: Volume7 has been done in 78 days. Volume 3.5 in 76. Hwever, since the nav bar was added during the translation of 7, soI can't use that. As for Volume 7.5, I didn't calculate it as different chapters were done in different orders, and that I use the beginning of the first chapter and the creation of the full text as references.

*Sword Art Online: During the time the bar was used, there were no completed chapters. Did not work.

So, you argument does not stand, Zero. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 15:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Finally, someone who does his homework. I see, but I still hold that it does motivate others at a subconscious level (so much so that people don't realize it, normal rate is that it takes half a year to translate a single volume). It does not change the fact that SAO Nav will make navigation easier. Does it? Easier navigation leads to more popularity in websites which in turn will lead to faster development here. '''[http://www.mardiros.net/good-navigation.html That is a fact]''' (See ''Less clicks the better''). Jeez it's even drilled into every Computer Science student while discussing website development. Just look at the sidebar on the left. Why do you think they listed and linked the project names there when they could have made a separate page with the list? Answer: for faster navigation. Just because you won't use it, it's not right to ignore those who do. If you think there are people who would use it, shouldn't you accommodate them? Or will you ignore them just because they don't think like you. That's why I integrated next prev in all the nav templates, so that ''both sides would be happy''. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:You also mentioned (many posts ago) that the SAO Nav would collapse slowly. That's a personal problem. Since coding is used for the collapsing function, it stands that it's the fault of your computer alone. Nowadays everyone has at least a Core 2 Duo level processor. Those who don't are way behind the times. If you also have a Core 2 Duo or higher level processor then you must have CPU % intensive processes running on your computer in the background (try terminating them if there are, just be sure to check if they aren't a critical process on the net). But even if you don't and there is some other reason for the slowness that is no concrete reason to shelve faster navigation. The bar is at the bottom. By the time you would reach the bottom of the page (while reading) it would already have been collapsed. Like I said before it might not seem necessary now but give it a few weeks and it'll become indispensable. That's how it always goes with every new thing. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Toaru and Chrome Shelled Regios were already near completion before the navbar was implemented. The navbar does not seem to work for nearly completed projects for some reason. I acknowledge that weak point. I also acknowledged that the navbar doesn't affect everyone but those it does effect would in turn affect others. As for SAO I don't think enough time was given before it was taken down. Thus that cannot be included. Hidan no Aria: well I won't say anything on those guys. They'd probably take offense. But at least they didn't reject the template so they must have either found it useful or didn't care. Come to think about it if you don't care either way then there isn't any problem is there? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

I was wondering why Zero2001 is arguing so hard, now I know. From the look of Teh Ping's SAO talk page, you are a big fan, haha. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:05, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:Yes. Yes. Yes. I am a <big>'''BIG'''</big> fan. But I can't translate (although I can be an editor/proofreader, but I don't think it's enough). So I did what I could and made a nav template with advanced features. I wanted to help in any way I could. And what happened? A few days later all the changes I made were removed just because it looked slightly different from before. Look, with progress comes change. You can't help it. If you can't adapt then we'll just stay stuck in the same place forever. If you google it you'll find thousands of articles by famous website developers saying one thing. The lesser the number of page loadings required to get to a goal the better, aka "less clicks the better". Why do you think the sidebar with links to all projects exist? Why do you think that the chapters are transcluded into one volume page after said volume is completed? Answer: people want to reach their goal quickly and with less page loading. Please, I humbly request that I be allowed to apply SAO Nav. It will speed up page navigation for sure, thus it is '''''beneficial''''' '''(not detrimental)''' to the SAO Project. I only want to help with what I can. Please let me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:44, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Think I have an idea about the resistance, your version is nice but it's a lot of work to update. I think they want a standardized version that's easy to use, even for people with not a lot of wiki knowledge. Or do you promise to make them forever? [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:04, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:I can promise to make and update them for a long time. And I promise that before I leave I will train a successor that can do it as good as or even better than me. I can't say forever since life doesn't have any guarantees. Plus actually the templates are understandable by anyone who just sits down and looks at the code properly. That's how I learned, at least (ie: By looking at others work and understanding how it is done). Furthermore I think there are candidates for my successor here already. Vaelis who designed [[Template:Nav]] for instance, there's also larethian. And what do you mean it is a lot of work to update? For a new volume, all you have to do is copy the code for the previous row, make the necessary changes (ie: change the volume number and chapter links) and viola! It isn't tough at all. The people at other projects have already learned how to update them. Just a few days ago [[Template:Hidan no Aria Nav]] was updated with a full volume and not by me. I'm always ready to help and teach, you just need to ask. Don't be shy, come on by. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:17, 31 December 2011 (CST)

I took a look at your code and made my own, it needs some fixes but should work, here [[Template:AW Nav|Accel World Nav Template]]. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:53, 3 January 2012 (CST)

:Accel World got promoted from Teaser to Full Project? Whohoo! If you want I can design one of my templates for you. It'll only take less than 2 hrs. Feel free to ask. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:38, 3 January 2012 (CST)

But lets get back to the subject at hand. The SAO Nav is ready to roll for months now. Shall we? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:40, 3 January 2012 (CST)

It's not like something bad will happen if it is applied. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:51, 3 January 2012 (CST)

I just updated Wikipedia's SAO page and it was really problematic that I had to go to go through the chapters the way it is now, in order to gather the facts. chapter a -> main page -> chapter b -> main page -> chapter c -> main page -> ... I'm telling you SAO Nav would have been faster. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:03, 3 January 2012 (CST)

Look, the system isn't detrimental to the project, in fact it's ''beneficial''. And its already ready for implementation. So I would like to humbly request that I be allowed to implement it. Since there are no real minus points. There won't be any loss, so why not? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:15, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Have you ever heard of the term "silent assent"? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:42, 27 January 2012 (CST)

== No chapter 17 in Volume 6 ==

I had bought Volume 6 recently and I would like to inform everyone that there is no Chapter 17 in Volume 6. Chapter 16 instead is the last chapter of this volume. Thank you.

[[User:Tomtkp|Tomtkp]]

That's how it was until someone changed it... I've put it back correctly and removed chapter 17.

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 02:27, 20 December 2011 (CST)

Ah, that was me, my bad.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:47, 20 December 2011 (CST)

== About Volume 6 Chapter 13 ==

Excerpted from a dialogue from Vol. 6 Chapter 13:

Kikuoka: "...That was really shocking. I thought that this little thing was the ALO support system «Navagiation Pixie»... but to gather so much information and make conclusions at such a short time. Little girl...are you interested in '''pu'''...no, do you want to work for the «Virtual Division»?"

I think it should be "la" or "ra" instead of "pu". The "ra" part is actually a foreshadowing to the next main arc, Alicization.

I didn't really understand what he meant to say so I left it as the translator had it. I think the "pu" might be part of "public"? What do you think the "ra" means? Anyway this should be in ch 13 Discussion. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:06, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Ok, I will follow your advice and post it under Ch. 13 discussion.

== Sword Art Online Vietnamese Translation ==

Hello, I'm Gingi from vnsharing. Would you mind if I translate Sword Art Online into Vietnamese based on your translation? Thank you for such a great novel and look forward to your reply.

wow...great, I don't think that there will be any problem but still wait for the reply from the project administrator/supervisor/translator(s). Better if you post this in the SAO BT forum for speedy reply. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 04:41, 30 December 2011 (CST)

== volume 8 chapter 2 name ==

shouldn't it be called "Calibur" instead of "Caliber"?

just asking.              ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 09:29, 4 January 2012 (CST)

That probably makes more sense, but "Caliber" seems to be an intentional English spelling. It is probably meant to be a pun. [[User:Thinklife|ThinkLife]] 10:53, 4 January 2012 (CST)

I originally had it as Calibur for the sword name we are familiar with, but I happen to glance at the last chapter while counting parts, and sigh. The author went and explained the name of the sword when Sinon asked about it. That's how it ended up as Caliber. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:40, 4 January 2012 (CST)

kind of like how Excalibur is spelled with a ur instead of er.--[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 00:42, 5 January 2012 (CST)

== Asuna's Avatar - a mystery ==

Correct me if I'm wrong, but didn't it say that Asuna did NOT buy the NervGear she uses when playing SAO? If so, why is her avatar a perfect image of herself? Didn't the sellers only scan the people who actually BOUGHT the NervGear? Since Asuna just used the NervGear which wasn't hers... wouldn't that make her avatar look like someone else? @___@

Nah, you remember how Cline said when you start up you have to calibrate it to yourself? So when she put it on, she had to go through the calibration, thus it looks like her. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 01:14, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I doubt that NervGear has the scanning functionality. As a specialized gear, it wouldn't need scanning functionality for normal game play. Another manga with a similar virtual reality background [http://www.batoto.net/comic/_/comics/yureka-r101 Yureka] has a similar avatar system and has a separate body scanning step as well. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Well, my evidence was these lines:
"There are high density signal sensors in the NERvGear covering our whole head. So it can tell not only how our brains look, but our faces too..."
And
Calibration was where the NERvGear measured «how much you had to move your hand to reach your body». This was done to reproduce the sense of feel accurately within the game. So to say, it was almost as if the NERvGear had data about our exact figures saved inside itself. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 02:04, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I suspect that, while the NERvGear would be able to scan the face to reproduce facial expressions to an extent, it does not do the same for the rest of the body. Calibration could probably be done by just measuring nerve signals - move your hand up towards you until you touch your body, and it would just recognize your hand/arm movement until you touch your body. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Actually, currently there is a machine that can calculate your body muscle and fat composition by running electricity though your body and it is just as big as a regular scale. Moreover it is easy to obtain your height and leg length through the calibration process. By applying this data, it is pretty easy to build a body that is similar to your current body.

Another theories is to use ultrasonic (or supersonic) sound wave to obtain your body image. NERvGear can emit microwave strong enough to melt your brain so it is not entirely impossible.

My concern is how the did it obtain the character hair style since the NERvGear is like a bike helmet ^^!

This is only my speculation, anybody whom actually an expert in this field please feel free to correct--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 13:11, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The NERvGear is an mini MRI/NMR (for scanning, and pulsed magnetic stimulation for feedback) so it can scan the head and face. No idea how it gets eye and hair color though. It might be able to find out the lenght of the hair and how curly/strait it is by the hight percition scanning. To even work the NERvGear needs submilimeter acuracy so scanning the hair will be easy. (Anon)

For the hair style: I think hair style is something the players can change by themselves, like how one can pick up movable objects, I think combing would be allowed at least. The only difference is hair color which, from what I know from Aria in the Starless Night (SAO SS), is customizable via a monster drop item. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

For the body, currently it is possible to take multiple photographs from different angles and compile them to make holograms, thus it should be possible to do the same here (especially since the tech is way advanced here). All one would need to make sure is that the height is given which could be used as a scale for the 3d photo. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The skin tone, eye color etc could also be derived from photos, no mystery at all. You can be assured since I am a Computer Science graduate. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:59, 17 January 2012 (CST)

Wasn't there a part where they said her bro bought the NGear and the game, but could not play it as he was overseas, so she was the first to play it? In other words, Asuna would be the first user of the game, and it would be calibrated to her. This assumes that the brother is not a beater, but even then, beta accounts were deleted or reset at the commence of the full game.

If we are discussing about how the body type, height, weight, sex etc was captured, well, they did say they had to key in certain particulars, and run their hands around their bodies. About the Hair styles and color, perhaps its more of what NG reads the mind as being the most comfortable with, through reading of the brainwaves of users in the first hour. Afterall, its not like all the characters in SAO have black hair, but multicolored, which I'm sure would not be true IRL... then again, this is aniverse after all... --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 23:23, 17 January 2012 (CST)

@Zero Yeah, you can use pictures to create a 3D object but the problem is how to take them ^^! unless you have a mirror as big as you, otherwise, it impossible to take those pictures yourself.--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 01:13, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Please note that SAO occurs in a more advanced world. Furthermore I said that height would be given (ie: entered as a perimeter) so that it can be used as a scale. Thus resizing the image would be possible. Nowadays there are graphic plugins for GIMP and Photoshop that allow resizing (blowing up of pictures, or more simply, making them bigger) without loss of quality. In an advanced world it would be a better process and more commonly used (ie: common knowledge). The main point here is that what we consider specialized knowledge would be common in the setting of SAO. After all, ''virtual reality has become real'' in the setting. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:09, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Yeah all these question can be answered that "they can do it in the future" then it all solved, no need for discussion O_O .--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 04:10, 18 January 2012 (CST)

A famous quote from Arthur C. Clarke: '''"Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic"'''. You shouldn't think so deeply on it. Also it's a fact that as time will pass, what is considered advanced now will be considered common in the future. A general purpose computer, at the beginning, was a machine that was superbly expensive so much so that the normal person could not own it. Nowadays it's in every home. Well that's over the span of 60 years. But with things like [http://www.howstuffworks.com/invisibility-cloak.htm invisibility cloaks] being developed, you really can't say that what I'm saying is wrong. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:15, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Guys, this debate getting too long. I think this talk page should be more for translation related purposes. Please move this to the forums if you wish to continue. Please delete this text list once that has been done.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:00, 18 January 2012 (CST)

== Volume 5 ==

any news on when it will be finished? or if anyone is working on it? kind of been waiting for a while now. --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 23:16, 2 December 2011 (CST)

According to BCOFM, it will be release within a week (or month) around now. Dunno if it's true though as their TL drop dead midway

KR is still translating it. I just finished my editing portion on it to the current page he is at. The chapter is 98 pages long and he has 21 more pages to go [[User:Lp113|Lp113]] 22:56, 6 December 2011 (CST)

98 pages? Seriously? No wonder it take longer than usual to translate. I'll wait for it to be released, because it feels weird to skip over it and read the volume 6. Good luck~ I'm sure a lot of reader are rooting for you (me included) ;) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 15:15, 9 December 2011 (CST)

Is chapter 6 the final one or is it chapter 7? Volume 6 starts from chapter 7, so is it just posted twice in volume 5 and 6?

There is chapter 6 and 7 in volume 5. There is also a chapter 7 in volume 6, that I wanted to make into prologue, but our admin Vaelis changed it back to like the book when he fixed the above mistake. PS: Volume 5 chapter 6 will be a while unless you all beg Teh Ping to help with it. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:33, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Aaaaah I see. Thank you for clarifying and keep up the good work, it's a lot more fun to read the properly translated versions over the machine translation.

'''PLEASE TRANSLATE VOL. 5 CHAPTER 6 :D (or upload what's done of it); It feels very awkward to simply skip 2/3 of a chapter.
'''

I don't mean to sound rude or anything but could the translators focus on finishing chapters 6 and 7 of Volume 5 , I do wanna read read aria in the starless night but even more than that I wanna finish reading Phantom bullet and there is just 2 untranslated chapters preventing me from reading an entire volume. Again I'm sorry if I'm acting rude, and I know that its not easy to translate. [[Username:Leonzell (not registered here) 1:44 AM GMT+10

Given the previous banter from certain users about this topic in the recent past, this does come off as a little rude. One of the translators, [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] has already addressed this issue and has asked for additional help to translate. Otherwise, you can look at his user page for a timeline. -[[User:Milki|milki]] 09:54, 19 January 2012 (CST)

If you cannot wait, the first chapter of book 6 does cover the events that happen in those missing chapters in summary. You do not really need to worry if you will miss anything important, the main plot is covered. Just come back to read the details when it is done and posted up. --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:56, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Actually, I still patiently waiting for chapter 6 to be fully translated, even though I have an urge to just skip it and read the volume 6.
But....how should I say it.... It feels 'incomplete' if I just skip it (I'm a bit perfectionist, sorry). So I beg you, if you have free time (which must be hard to find since you also have real life), please, would you consider to fully translate the chapter 6? X) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 13:25, 27 January 2012 (CST)

Well. I'm sure that's nice to know. The translators have their own timeline and life as well though. If you want to help, try recruiting some more translators to help [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]. - [[User:Milki|milki]] 16:34, 27 January 2012 (CST)

2 month and still waiting.... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 01:04, 7 February 2012 (CST)

== Quote consistency ==

There are a lot of different quotes used. Which one's should be used?

contractions - ' or ’

terms - «» or '' (understand that «» is for SAO terms, but if '' is used, I don't know if its intentional or should be «»)

quotes - "" or “” or ''''

- [[User:Milki|milki]] 17:03, 18 February 2012 (CST)

Talk:Sword Art Online

2012-02-18T23:03:21Z

Milki: Quotations question

==Can you Translate the Text on these Images?==
They are the ones at the beginning of the first book. Here are the links:

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_002-003.jpg|Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 002-003.jpg]]

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_004.jpg|Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 004.jpg]]

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_005.jpg|Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 005.jpg]]

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_006-007.jpg|Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 006-007.jpg]]

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_008.jpg|Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 008.jpg]]

Thanks!!

--

I'll use Sharramon's translations for these... Well, for the most part. Lines may be wrong as well. They're just quotes from the story and descriptions anyway. 

---

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_002-003.jpg|Page 002-003]] 
Kirito: "''Strange, Asuna. Why are you showing your face in a place like this?''." 
''A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level.''

Egil: "''Our shop's motto is to buy cheap and sell cheap''." 
''A merchant stationed at city [Algate], located at Level 50 of Aincrad.''

Asuna: "''Kirito-kun...''" 
''Of an acquired alias of "The Flash", the sub-leader of the guild "Blood Knights"'' 

---

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_004.jpg|Page 004]] 
Kirito: "''Better than you can, most likely''." 

Cradil: "...''I'm going to kill you... I'll definitely kill you.... Do you think a pathetic player like you can protect Asuna-sama!!''" 
''A member of the "Blood Knights", serving as Asuna's escort.''

---

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_005.jpg|Page 005]] 
Heathcliff: "''Fight with me, if you win, Asuna can go with you but if you lose, then you will have to join the Knights of Blood''." 
''A cross-shield user, the leader of the "Blood Knights" and their strongest.''

---

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_006-007.jpg|Page 006-007]] 
Asuna: "''D, don't...look over here...''" 

---

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_008.jpg|Page 008]] 
Gargantuan Game Castle "Aincrad"

A iron-and-stone made castle consisting of 100 floors. Inside it are numerous cities, small towns and villages, forests, grasslands, and lakes. One stairway connects each floor to the previous and succeeding floor, and all of them are in dangerous labyrinth zones where monsters wander about. Players in this world rely on one weapon as they run past them, find the way to the upper floors, and take down strong guardian monsters, single-mindedly aiming for the top of the castle. Aside from battling with monsters, there are many scopes of play from manufacturing like smithing, leathercraft and sewing, to hunting and cuisine, to music. This is not merely adventuring in a vast field, [Life] is literally possible here.

"Aincrad" is the world set as the stage for "Sword Art Online", declared as the world's first in the VRMMO game genre.
 
 
------
===More Pic Translations===
Could you translate those sometime too please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:16, 7. Feb. 2010 (UTC)
:We should probably put the illustration translations in the discussion pages of the novel images, and perhaps just put a link here to them as a reminder.
::That was the idea. Or to be precise I would add the translations to the image pages in the image discription. And for those, where it work in the illustration pages, too. I did add they here only to show which images I meant --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 07:24, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

For Vol2 Img7, do I see....a love interest? XDDD On a more on-topic note, I think I put the translation for that page in the right section (the discussion tab right?), care to check?

-Kenena
====Volume 2====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito:"...I'm sorry. I couldn't save your friend..." A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level. Shrika: "...No... Thank you...for coming to help..." A [beast tamer] girl possessing the familiar monster [Feather Ridora].
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 004-005.jpg|Lizabeth:"Err, the dragon's attack pattern is a left right claw, and a water blast and a sudden gust attack! Be careful, okay?" A girl running the blacksmith shop at Aincrad's 48th floor main district, [Lindaas Street]. Kirito: "Idiot!! Don't come out yet!!"
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 006.jpg|Yui: "Wah~ Papa, carry me~!" A mysterious girl found collapsed in Aincrad's 22nd floor's forest.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 007.jpg|Sachi: ''Hey, Kirito. Let's go run away somewhere.'' A member in the guild «Black Cats of the Full Moon» in Aincrad.
</gallery>

====Volume 3====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 003.jpg|Asuna: "Quickly...quickly come and save me, Kirito-kun..." A captured girl inside the high specification VRMMO [ALfheim Online].
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 004-005.jpg|Lyfa: "Come, hurry! On to Yggdrasil!" A girl Kirito met in «ALO». The race of her fairy avatar is «Sylph». Yui:"Papa is carefree as usual." A young girl AI who adores Kirito as her papa. Supports Kirito as a «Navigation Pixie» in «ALO». Kirito:"Oh...how exciting. At this rate I want to fly all the way." The strongest «Solo Player» in «SAO». Turns to a «Spriggan» swordsman in «ALO».
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 006.jpg|Kirigaya Suguha: "...I'm so stupidstupidstupid!" Kirito's (Kirigaya Kazuto's) younger sister. She's a third-year in junior high school and is a part of the Kendo club.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 007.jpg|Eugene: "If you can withstand my attacks for 30 seconds, I'll trust you as an ambassador." The strongest knight among all fairy avatars. His race is «Salamander». Possesses the legendary weapon «Magic Sword Gram». Kirito: You're so generous, aren't you.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 008.jpg|Yggdrasil. The destination of all players who log in to «ALfheim Online». The tribe who reaches the legendary floating city above <Yggdrasil> and has an audience with the <Fairy King Oberon>, who lives there, is able to be reborn as a high-class race, the <Alf>. By being reborn into true fairies, the <Alf>, the hover limit imposed on the system is eliminated and unlimited flight is possible. And along with it, they are capable to become the rulers of this infinite sky. It's possible to enter this floating city through a dome at the root of <Yggdrasil>. However, guardian knights who boast of overwhelming strength guard the entrance. One year has passed since the opening of «ALO», and that quest has yet to be cleared.
</gallery>

Quick comment on your translation for ALO. While I haven't seen any official English translation for its name, the Japanese Wikipedia calls it Alfheim Online. Personally, I agree with it since it follows the Mythology theme, with Álfar meaning elves in Norse Mythology, making Alfheim mean Elves' (Alf) Home (Heim). The reason I think it follows the Mythology theme is that I believe Yggdrasil makes an appearance (I couldn't find where I read this, and I have bad memory at best, so possibly wrong), Kirito's class becomes a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spriggan Spriggan], Lyfa (or whatever it ends up being) is a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sylph Sylph], and Yui is a Navigation Pixie. Hope this helps. ~EnigmaticRepose

In the Japanese raws of volume 3 (page 61), the name is written in English: "ALfheim Online"

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 11:13, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

* * changes my translation from whatever it was before to spriggan on the img 4~5 discussion page*
-Kenena


I wouldn't have known that I haven't read much and I know nothing about the Mythology theme, anyway Vaelis has indicted its proper English name. Mind putting the link of the jap wiki here? - --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 12:11, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

Japanese wiki: http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:01, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

With the last pic vol 3 pics are done. So can someone please translate the pics below so that I can photoshop the pics? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:13, 20 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 4 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 002-3.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 004-5.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 006.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 007.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 008.jpg|Add translation here
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 6 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -002-003.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -004-005.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -006.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -007.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -008.jpeg|Add translation here
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 7 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -002-003.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -004.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -005.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -006-007.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -008.jpeg|Add translation here
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 8 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 002-003.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 004-005.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 006-007.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 008.jpg|Add translation here
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

If you guys would add the translations here I can photoshop the text into the pics. So please. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:20, 19 January 2012 (CST)

You guys realize that all those color pics are in the book like the black and white pics? Well except for some of the explanation ones. If you are bored, go and find where they belong. By the way, some of the pics are translated at the pic location. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:21, 23 January 2012 (CST)

==Editor==

OK some of you might notice that this thing has an editor all of a sudden. I've done this 'without' a supervisor..... I hope that's OK.... O.o

Feel free to keep editing if you see something wrong though, we're only two pairs of eyes and it's highly probable that we'd miss something. Also we aren't perfect.

This is also not going to affect the speed in any way (well except for only today I think... since y'know it's going to be first 'gap' but it'll be back to normal. Actually you guys won't even notice).

You're never be going to be waiting for too long.... well unless I'm translating slowly. If the editor hasn't put the next chap up in two days I'll put mine up first. The editor can chance it with his (or her???? Now I think about it I don't know O.O) version. But I don't think that that's going to happen.

And thank you all for reading!!!!

--[[user:sharramon|sharramon]]-- Jan. 16, 11:19:24 UTC

Far from perfect. We're both ESL (English as Second Language) people after all. The good news is that I can do Chinese-English proofreading/editing, the bad news is that tenses are a weakness for me. I'm trying to keep an eye out on other people's edits and track what kind of things I miss, but if you notice a particular pattern that I fault in please don't hesitate to fix and/or drop me a note. Also, having more editors is usually a good thing. -- Aorii

I should have asked before putting up my rather literal translation up, but is that okay? It has already be reverted though.
As when I went through the japanese text, some stuff was missing.
By the way, the tense used is past tense, right? Tenses should be same throughout the novel. -KuroiHikari

==This is REALLY GOOD!!!!==
I really like this. When I first started reading it sounded like just another virtual reality/MMORPG anime... thing, but now, it looks really cool!
Please Give us chapter four soon!

I agree with this fellows statement as well. It sounded dumb at first, but the character's feel far more realistic than I would have thought. I hope this gets alot of attention. Good luck Sharramon!

I like this a lot too. Sounded and is very interesting Very good novel. Please continue...

Thank you all ^^ I've done chap four now! But it's more of a run through of how the situation was like in Aincrad. The story starts properly from chapter five. I'll try to translate that as quick as possible too!
:I love you

Thanks for the update

This is good! I like the development in chapter 5. Will wait until next update! I look forward to the next chapter, from what I see in the illustration there will be some romance...

Dammit now I want chapter 6... Please give it to us soon!!! PLEASE!!!! And thank you once again for translating this!

This overwhelming pressure! XD I'm workin' on it! I'll try and get it up soon but the soonest SHOULD be Thursday but we'll see!

Thank you very much for your effort! ^^ Awaiting next update eagerly... You update surprisingly fast^^. Please do not take this as a pressure but as encouragement^^

This is turning into a pretty good response column, and for a nifty reason; SAO is pretty kick ass. All our thanks go out to you, Sharramon, keep up the good work! ps BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile! and as the previous comment mentioned, that isn't some weird pressure build up, its a compliment.

I agree this is really good, thanks for the translations

:BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile!

That's most probably because this light novel has the shortest chapters that you've seen in a while! :D
And chap 6 done! Hell yeah!

Thanks for chapter 6. This is a really good light novel. Can't wait for the next chapters. I would like to know though when you get volume 2 whether Kirito stays with Asuna after volume 1 or not. Because looking at the covers for volumes 2 and 3 it seems he teams up with other girls.

He does stay with her. Book two's about the past and the third book is about saving her from a game or something by what I gather...

:Thanks for the info. I was agonizing over the thought that she might have died and he moved on to party with another player.

I shouldn't say so much! I'm spoiling people!

Seeing the update section.... I've realized that I've done more than a chap every two days WITHOUT the prologue O.O.....

That's why you're Sharramon-sama :) thanks for the great releases xD

damn! this is like reading Naruto. No, not the storyline, but on the updates... (yours is of course, much faster than the weekly updates) but nonetheless, the suspense, the waiting... it feels the same. Anyway, thank you for the fast updates! SPOILERS!!!!! nuooohh!!!

oh shit now I'm going to this page regularly just to see if there is any updates..

don't understand third volume images ç.ç aren't they supposed to have their true form? so why there are non.humans? waiting fro spoileeeers XD

:You will understand once the translation gets that far. It's not fun being spoiled. Because you just keep wanting to know more.

You are awesome and so is this book! I know this is a minor point, but semicolons are meant to separate two closely related things that could be sentences by themselves, like the first line of the synopsis. For parts like "...floating castle, 'Aincrad'; he distinguished...", it should really be commas on both sides of Aincrad.

Wooo, I left this for a while and its already this much already XD YAY! Again and again, thank you so much, Sharramon-sama XD

Thanks for chapter 14! Too bad there isn't a picture of Kirito in his KoB uniform =(

at first, I thought that SAO is just a .hack><druaga><yureka look-a-like... I was wrong.
seriously... I'm jealous of Kirito ;_;
Sharramon-kakka, you have my deepest gratitude (for your speed-translating). keep up the good work! XD
-randompasserby

chapter 18 is already out!! CHEERS! XD

== keep up the good work! ==

you know, you have the breaking record for the fastest update in baka-tsuki...
And we love you!

^^ What this person said. We LOVE you Sharramon-sama :D.

Sama O.O....

Uh...We LOVE you Sharramon-dono*? :D

We aren't samurai either.

Let's go with san!... or kun? Hell I'll take tan!XD

Nah, I prefer Sharramon-kakka myself. So let's use that!

You guys are bloating his persona, he'll be crowning himself emperor of britannia soon at this pace :p
:He IS the rightful ruler after all, so that would make sense.

Nah, You guys... Just say it like this "Sharramon-nyoro!!!!" RIGHT?

How about Shar-tan? He is Paya-tan's master!

All hail Britannia! (really couldn't resist saying that). I wonder what I'd like more... geass or a deathnote?

Easy. You like SAO the most!

Hey, wait... I'm a supervisor???

Started reading the first volume a couple days ago, finished it in one setting. I can't tell you guys how supremely awesome you are for bringing this book into english. Great Job and many thanks!

==Volume Names==
Both the first and second volumes are called "Aincrad"? Weird...

:That's how they are named. Take a look at the third colour page for volume 01 and 02.
{| style="background:black; color:black"
|They are named after the setting they take place in or so it seems.
|}
I know that, I was just commenting on how it was odd.

It all makes sense after reading the descriptions of thos images from volume 3 above.

== So because I couldn't wait... ==

I thought hey why not use ATLAS to translate the raw to at least get a hint of what's going to happen.
This did not go well, I mean although the program boasts its amazing accuracy in translating, when I translated the whole novel it didn't even make sense at all. In fact, a Google online translation did better than the $1,400 program.
So in conclusion, I decided to patiently wait . . . okay never mind! Please!!!! I can't wait! where's the next chapter...
Thank you for translations, I really appreciate it. I LOVE Sword Art Online!-Jun

I actually did the same thing, but I could understand like one sentence out of 15, and it also helps if you know what ATLAS translates the names as. I also found a timeline of SAO's events, and used Rikaichan to skim through it (I probably look for spoilers a little too much on series I really like, and I wasn't disappointed). Anyway though, I've been meaning to ask this: sharramon, are you using official Korean translations or fan translations?
-Enigma

Official. I'm translating with the book in my hands.... I'll have to buy another one. This one's gotten really dirty XP

I did as well. Oddly, I can figure out quite much of chapter 5 with it. It hurt my eyes and mind though. It feels like deciphering a code @-@. I decide to quit because the deciphering work reduce the enjoyment in reading it and when I read sharramon-sama's translation to find out he bits I'm missing, it just won't as fun since I got to know part of the stroy already.

@Enigma wait there is Korean translations of Sword Art Online? If there is, where could I get my hands on it? -Jun
Edit: Oh wait, never mind. I ordered the Korean version through AladdinUS. Can't wait to read it ^_^ -Jun

== Historic moment ==

SAO is most probably the first book in a while that got first place in daily views within a single month of it being put up in this forum! Thank you all!!! (is burning with a NEED to translate faster XD)

== Discussion Forum? ==

Sup. Kenena here~
Anyway, is there a forum for SAO (I guess its also ALO too, but whatever)? I dont wanna making a new comment here every time I want to ask something. Link or something would be great.

-Kenena

In the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ Baka-Tsuki Forum] in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=44 Auxiliary Brigades section] can be created additional threads if they are need for discussions about SAO, but there is also already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3128 thread for SAO] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:38, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

== Volume 3 ==

Just wondering but could it be that Kirito and Asuna get out of SAO in the 1st volume but Asuna gets kidnapped and put into[Alvheim Online]? And then Kirito goes into the game to save her? Cause this pic looks like Kirito looking at Asuna with the nerve gear:http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/4/43/Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_043.jpg

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_000a.jpg
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_003.jpg

I think these two should answer your question.

Well usually to know this kind of things you wait for the volume to be translated don't you u_u.

===Chapter 3/4===
If the book version has only three chapters, then our translation should have also only three chapters, since the web version is gone and the book version is working as the translation reference... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:38, 11 April 2011 (UCT)

Ive been studying japanese for quite a while now, and can happily sayim slowly progressing,and as such decided to buy the published version that's still in japanese, two questions now: one, is it in kanji/furigana? and two if not what level of reading should I know to be able to read it effectively

== What are we going to do with 16.5 in the full text version? ==

Eventually Volume 1 will be finished, and we will do what we always do with a finished volume: make a full text!! But we have this chapter 16.5 complicating the situation. Does it go in? Stay out? Make two versions (what I think is would be best)? Something else? Let's decide what's going to happen before the volumes done.

I say make a full text with reference to 16.5 but not actual text...or throw in a link to 16.5 with a dire "read at own disgretion" message.

-Ence

I think we should make 2 versions of it, SFW and NSFW... XD - RandomPasserBy

:Don't add it to the full text. I wouldn't even add it to the volume 1 overview nor to the "forward to.." box, to be honest. 16.5 may be canon, but it is not part of the book. As far as I know, he had this chapter only posted on his back-site without any reference on the front page. [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 08:16, 26 February 2010 (UTC)

oh yeah, now that you mention it... the book can't possibly have this chapter...

Considering all the killing, explicit violence that the book has, its already at least 16+ or young adults.. can't rate something M just because of some cybersex.. -Irec

Wouldn't it be better to, at least, put a link in the full text to let those who want to read it in the good context be able to read it ?

I think a link with a warning would work.

Chapter 16 still links to 16.5... is this intentional or a a side-effect of the nav template? -[[User:Milki|milki]] 03:53, 18 February 2012 (CST)

== Similar to Prince Revolution? ==

I've read two chapters of SAO and up to chapter 4 of PR's Vol3 and so far the settings are really similar, although they're different in terms of characters and amount of comedy and other things.

It may be very similar, but you can't say that this setting is very unique in terms of anime and manga, I mean, look at .Hack. I think that this is the similarity is only a result of the similar settings.

==Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer (Aincrad 46th Floor, December 2023)==

here, don't you mean 2024??? all the other dates were 2024

Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer occurs before the first 3 short stories.
It's also the most touching if you ask me T_T

[[User:Mikazuki|Mikazuki]] 11:52, 22 March 2010 (UTC)

Am I going bonkers or somehow I can't seem to find chapter 4 for volume 3...flipped through my book. hrmph...

[[User:Datenshi|Datenshi]] 3:29, 12 April 2010 (UTC)

I expect tears, given who this chapter involves... T-T

== Korean RAWs? ==

Anyone kind enough to send me Korean RAW scans of volume 2?
I can't find the Korean official translated book anywhere(except on Korean sites, which I can't order from)
Since I'm fluent in Korean, I could help a bit if anyone is doing the translations from the Korean RAWs.
--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 01:52, 29 October 2010 (UTC)

== Is there going to be a SAO-manga or did I just see something else? ==

Hey,
I just saw some kind of SAO-manga and wasn't quite sure what it actually was - a oneshot? some fan-made stuff? or is there really going to be a SAO-manga?

It's about 33pages long and just looked like the beginning of the first volume, though it was a little different.
And as I neither have seen anything about a SAO-manga existing up till now nor am able to read japanese, I just thought I'd ask here.

Here's the link: http://comic.xxbh.net/colist_171754.html

newer translated link http://www.mangafox.com/manga/sword_art_online
---------------------------
Isn't that the illustration from Volume 1 page 2-3? Try google translate--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 06:05, 29 November 2010 (UTC)
---------------------------
As I already pointed out it's 33pages long. I should have made that clear, sorry -> http://comic.xxbh.net/201010/171755.html (link to the chapter)

Yup, there is a SAO manga. I read a few chapter in chinese quite some time ago.
- [[User:Destinyz|Destinyz]]

Ah, ok thanks.

Well, for those who intend to read it, a small advice : don't u_u. The novel story is way better, even though I thought it would be great in anime or manga x). - Allucyfer

== LAUGHING COFFIN ARC ==

Ok, I have been debating with myself (I'm going nuts) whether to add the LAUGHING COFFIN ARC in the table of contents- It seems that this arc, happened during Aincrad, a side story that should be included in the Volume 2. But because it's long (4 chapters) the publishers dropped it, but the events in this is mentioned in vol.1, tho, in a few words only. It'd be nice if we can read the entire story about this right? Kirito, Asuna and other Clearers vs the Laughing Coffin Guild, the biggest PKers in Aincrad. - Saorian

I'd love to read the laughing coffin arc. From what I've heard, it might be important to some of the other books. But, would you add it as if it were another book - like instead of Sword Art Online: Volume ## --> Sword Art Online:Laughing Coffin Arc?--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 14:36, 15 April 2011 (UCT)

How about like this: Volume SS - LAUGHING COFFIN ARC , and stick it between Volume 2 and 3? - Saorian

I added it - since Side Stories 1,2,3,6 were made into vol2 Aincrad, Side Stories 4 included in Phantom Bullet vol 5 and Side Story 6 got it's own very own book, vol 7 - It's safe to say that SAO SS 5 - Laughing Coffing Guild arc, won't get published as it's Timeline was passed on already (between vol 2 and 3) The other SS respected the proper timeline...

----
Btw. if more timeline issues pop up you could create a timeline page, where the story is listed sorted in chronological order... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:57, 16 May 2011 (UCT)

== Simply Amazing ==

This is simply amazing. Honestly I'm not much of a crybaby I watch and read sad animes and mangas all the time and just take them in as a story. So far I've only cried twice during watching all the animes and mangas I've seen in the past 5,6 years of my life, to Bitter Virgin (Manga) and to Kanon 2006 (anime... which truthfully I watch all eps in a single sitting crying from ep 7 onwards practically non stop.). So far this Story has made me cry numerous times. It is so well written and the characters are so real its strange.Only problem I have with it is that I don't like how volume 2 works. I only really like the AsunaxKirito/Kazuka storyline not all that extra stuff that doesn't continue on with the story. Sadly the way I see it after reading Volume 1 I can't see any room for a prequel. The story starts with entering SOA. And nothing that happens up until he kills the Ragout Rabbit matters. I spose how Asuna and Kirito initially met matters slightly but honestly, I find it much better knowning that they knew each other as acquaintances and thats all. Even the part about him having Asuna nap next to him really doesn't add all that much.

Volume 3 while not as touching seems to bring up a lot of my memories of the first volume as well as adding in some slight new things... it doesn't really seem it (so far only on chapter 3) but it does so in a subtler way then Vol 1

- Karnowo.B@gmail.com / Karno
[Edit: Adding to what I have to say.]

Well, read volume 2 as it comes out and stuff. It is full of Kirito's awesomeness. Also, one of the things I love most about this novel is how "The Black Swordsman" is codeword for "Oh Shi-!" [[User:Ax'el|Ax'el]] 21:09, 16 May 2011 (UCT)

== The Tentative time line ==

I think you should remove the tentative time line from the page or put it under spoilers, because it spoils for people who didn't read it, how the first volume ends.

== Suspense: Volume 4 Chapter 9 ==

Ahhh dear editors, don't build up sooo much suspense! I and I think many others are like dying to read the final chapter (though I think the highlight were chapter 7 and 8). But really thanks a lot for all of your work! I really appreciate it!
== confused ==
s00000 uhhhhh chapter 8 was actually the last chapter and chapter 9 was a joke? im confuse.

No it is not, there is a chapter 9, and it will be out soon. If rnn doesn't post it by noon, I will.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 08:48, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

great, something to look forward for tonight XD - RandomPasserBy 08:51, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

ohhhh thx I was confused before but now im excited! cant wait!!!! --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 08:57, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

== Confused, but for a different reason ==

First off, thanks so much for the excellent translating job everyone's doing! But, I'm a little confused as to why v7 is being translated before v5&6. Is v7 a type of stand-alone volume/how does it relate in time to the arch's of v5&6? Ok, now I think I'm rambling, but I hope you get what I'm asking. Thanks again and keep up the good work!

They are being translated by different groups/people.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 19:03, 26 May 2011 (UCT)

Ah! Thanks for the answer. Don't know why that thought didn't occur to me.

== Sword Art Online Extra Story #7 : The Cradle of the Moon ==
===Entry 0 [September 12th, 2009 (Saturday)]===

====■To everyone reading [Sword Art Online] via the Dengeki Bunko publication:■====
This [Sword Art Online Side Story 7] is written in relation to the web version of the SAO series, the 4th Arc: Alicization, but is designed to be read as an independent fantasy novel with names that happen to match. However, there may be some information about the Dengeki Bunko release accidentally obtained by reading this, so I would like readers to take these points in consideration when reading.
====■Glossary■====
*Underworld: Another (VR) World
*Human World: Located in the Western section of Underworld, a country surrounded by the《Mountains at World's End》. Only Human World citizen live here. Capital is 《Centoria》.
*Demon World (Lit="Pitch-Black World"): Area surrounding the Human World. The five races of Demon World citizens, orcs, goblins, ogres, and giants live here. The capital is 《Obsidia》.
*Boundary Wall (Lit:Wall at the End): An infinitely high vertical cliff that surrounds all of Underworld. No race can reach the top of the wall.
*Holy Church: Used to be the governing body that took control of all of Underworld. Later dissovled, it is now re-established as the 《United Congregation of the Human World》.
*Central Cathedral: A tower that was the former Holy Church's headquarters, consisting of 100 floors. Currently the United Congregation of the Human World's base.
*Knights of Virtue (Lit=Alignmen Knights):The strongest knights of the Holy Church.
*Sacred Arts (Dark Arts): The magic used by knights and sorcerers. Uses the eight attributes of Flame, Ice, Wind, Earth, Steel, Crystal, Light and Darkness as it's base.
*Heaven's Blessing: A kind of durability assigned to all things in Underworld. Beings that reach a value of zero will die, inanimate beings will deteriorate.

====■Characters■====
*Ronier Arabel:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Tsukika》.
*Tiez Stolinen:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Shimosaki》
*Kirito: Swordsman. Representatve of the United Congregation of the Human World.
*Asuna: Swordswoman. Kirito's partner.
*Fatiano Synthesis Two: Leader of the Knights of Virtue.
*Sheta Synthesis Twelve: Knight of Virtue. Ambassador of the human world.
*Lenri Synthesis Fourty-Nine: Knight of Virtue.
*Mudai Syldrei: Blacksmith. Senior advisor of the cathedral's arsenal.
*Ishkhan: Gladiator. Representative of the Dark World's Five Tribe Congress.

----

Is someone translating this? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 15:43, 14 June 2011 (UCT)

== Appreciate the work ==

Hey, I recently started reading sword art online, and I sincerely appreciate the work that's been done thus far. I'd love to contribute, but an upcoming major exam's hogging my time. Sword Art's been great read, and it really helps in stress relief. Once again, thanks all.
this page has now gotten over 1,000,000 views!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

== Great story, great translation! ==

I just finished volume 4 and I wanted to stop by and say how awesome you guys are for translating this.
This series is a great piece of science fiction and I'm glad you guys are bringing it to another audience.
I've heard how troublesome and time consuming translating can be, especially Japanese, but you're all doing an awesome job!

Keep up the good work! :)

== I think this is an issue ==

Chapter four of Mother's Rosario has the link that leads to chapter five, but chapter five isn't shown as being done or having any link on the main project page.

Probably means that the translator doesn't want his incomplete work to be shown to the masses yet I guess.--[[User:WingsofSnow|WingsofSnow]] 09:44, 16 September 2011 (CDT)

== http://myanimelist.net/forum/?topicid=333893 ==

WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~ 21:55, 1 October 2011 (CDT)

haha yeah an anime adaptation (w/ Accel world)
Hope it will be good like .hack

I heard a game is coming underway too, is that true?

How many episodes do you suppose there will be in the anime? Hope they're more than 12. Also is there only one season planned or will that depend on the ratings? GAME?!?!? mmo based on ALO or visual novel?

== Replacement of nav table with nav template ==

I would hence like to propose that we replace the current (and if I may say, extremely limited capability carrying) nav table system:

ie:
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2|Part 2]]
|-
|}

with the new [[Template:SAO Nav|SAO Nav Template]].

ie: {{SAO Nav|prev=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|next=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2}}

which is becoming popular and has more capabilities/advantages.

Advantages of the new system:
#We can decrease the overall page storage size. (No need to write long code, just the call code will be enough, take a look of this section in edit mode to get the picture.)
#Have a call code that is easier to:
##memorize
##recall
##and write. (Again, see in edit mode if you still don't understand)
#Have page jumping ability to any page in the series regardless of where we currently are, thus speeding up page navigation in case of checking previous or future facts for comparison.
#Can make changes to template page itself and have the navs on the pages immediately mirror the changes. (Reduction of data redundancy and error, ie: you wont have to go through all the pages and change every single one just editing the template page will be enough).
#Template's next and prev links are generic so they can be used for both volume and chapter pages without problems, ie: uniform system.
#Collapsibility ensures that size is compact and acceptable, for jumping one just needs to expand it by clicking the [show] link.
#Page center aligned. (Not really important, it looks better than right aligning it, still... minor point)

This template was previously fully implemented but then removed due to some issues. All those in favor or against please respond. If you wish any improvements to the template then please suggest them on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. I will address them as best as I can. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:25, 11 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. If there is no one against it then it is fine to implement it, right? I mean the advantages listed above show that it is more beneficial to implement. And no one having any points against it kinda also suggests the same. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:34, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I'm against it and I already implemented a nav bar with most of the advantages you mentioned. I put it in volume 1 and will do the other volume soon.
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:47, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm so you are using this:
{{Nav|Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 1|{{SAO List v1a}}|Sword Art Online}}

Page jumping is still not implemented. That is the main functionality of my proposed template. And you say that you are against it? May I ask why? Please explain in detail. I say that there is a great advantage in implementing it because it will allow both users and translators to jump between pages.
*Translators will be able to navigate between their different chapters more easily and create new chapters with just a click. ''(Plus since the chapter page names will be decided beforehand there won't be a chance of page name inconsistency that often happens.)''
*Furthermore, users will be able to navigate more easily as well ''(in the case of dead ends as well as to check a previous chapter for a related fact, or to skip a volume while re-reading, people do that you know)''.

If I recall previously you mentioned that you didn't like how the template ''looks'' like, is that correct? I must tell you that Infinite Stratos, Itsuka Tenma, Toaru, BakaTest, Chrome Shelled Regios, Dantalian no Shoka have all implemented and started making use of similar templates. I'm only trying to do what is best for this project. Please support me. I assure you that you won't regret it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:26, 28 December 2011 (CST)

On the opposite side the template Vaelis has implemented is rather interesting. Hmm it has properly addressed the problem of repetition, excessive space wastage, as well as the non-user-friendly coding. Particularly that is automatically generating the links. Very interesting. I'll examine it thoroughly. Maybe I can implement that in my templates somehow. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:28, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. We need more participants in this discussion. Please tell us which template you think has more functionalities. User feedback is essential. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I don't know about other people, but all I need is the link back to Main. The Back and Next is nice extra. For reading, I mainly use my other comp that is not logged on, so I can read cached stuff which is faster. If people don't already know, if you sign in with a name while reading, you get served fresh pages every time, anon people get faster cached pages. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:24, 28 December 2011 (CST)

- Personally, I don't really care as long as "forward" "main page" are included, since I simply tap backspace to get back, though I must say it'd look ugly without the "back button". Also, jumping through halyard from a volume to another volume is, I must say, unuseful in my case. However, I find the nav bar pretty good-looking, which is the reason why I wasn't fully opposed back then, even if I was sceptical about it. Personally, if the bar could simply keep the back/forward buttons, the main page buttons, it'd be fine, though I would like the chapter names indicated on th next/previous button. Also, I feel more concerned about these huge references tag that take too much space in the text than the nav bar... [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:09, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I agree with Kira. Note this isn't about SAO directly but rather about this type of navbar as a whole. If I really want to jump chapters/volumes, I really won't care about 2 clicks instead of 1 (Main -> the chapter I want). Actually, I don't even use the Main button much, just the Forward one. I can't recall ever using the Back button.

For me I'm fine whether or not the chapter name is included, because when just reading I don't care what the name of the next chapter is, I can just click Forward to get to it, and when I'm editing stuff I use the Main Page as a portal (it'd be open in a tab by itself) and the chapter names are available there.

In fact, I've even created a group of navs that have most of the advantages you state and maintains the simplicity of the Nav template, but is in my opinion better than the generic Nav template, in that it is specialized for each novel, so if it needs to be changed for some specific novel it can be done without affecting any of the other novels. They can be found [[:Category:Simple_Navbars|here]]. It would be nice if there is some kind of standard that could be decided, for the moment anyways. By the way, I'm starting to think this doesn't fit in the SAO talk anymore and maybe should have a forum topic.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 21:43, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm, interesting points, I'll try and explain my reasoning below:

*You guys might say that you don't care but you must admit that it is much easier to navigate if it is a one step method (chapter A -> chapter B) rather than a two step method (Chapter A -> Main Page -> Chapter B). While you may say you might not care, page jumping can help speed up navigation for those who reach dead ends or are translating multiple chapters at the same time. Plus the Next, Previous and Main Page Links are already present in the SAO Nav. Additionally I don't think forum is needed. This is about SAO strictly.
*About chapter names included in the next previous: my stance is that it makes the whole thing look bulky. And you can simply expand SAO Nav not only to see your own position (black text) but also the positions of all the chapters (translated and untranslated) this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.
*Those who strictly want to use the next/previous/main buttons need not expand the template at all just use the Next, Prev and Main Page Name Links. It's a system that caters to both types. And just doesn't restrict itself to one type. Plus the SAO Nav is for the SAO Novels alone so making changes in it will only affect SAO and no other novels.
*I am not a fan of the words forward and back since they give off a vibe in terms of page navigation history rather than novel navigation (by page history navigation I mean those two back and forward buttons in the Navigation Toolbar of your Internet Browser).
*Simple Navs only cater to those who read through linearly and only once. Not everyone does. SAO Nav caters to both parties and it's already ready to roll, so why is it wrong? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.

hahaha if only that was true :P

It's not "wrong" imo, it just seems a bit ... overkill. I'm neither for nor against, in that my stance is "I don't really care either way as long as there is some way to get to the next chapter", but I would like it to be standardized. Also, even if this is SAO only I still think it belongs in the forums because it's hard to quote stuff in wiki. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:54, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It's actually true. It's a subconscious trick I learned from my experience with mediawiki. People can't stand redlinks. They desire to remove them or turn them blue. If they can't remove them then they can '''only''' turn them blue by making articles. This is one of the things I have learned. Please have faith in me. I believe this trick has actually helped speed up the translation rates on many of the projects where similar templates have been implemented. I don't know about you guys, but I am sick and tired of waiting. If only I could read kanji/hiragana/katagana, I could help translate. But since I can't I must use such methods. If I didn't I'd just be a simple leacher (At least this way I can contribute indirectly). Furthermore, I assure you that my template will sate '''both''' those who want linear navigation '''and''' those who need to jump between chapters quickly. Isn't that better than just favoring one party? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I hereby declare. Implementing SAO Nav '''will''' improve not only the navigation but also the rate of translation. It is a time-tested surefire method. Please support me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:34, 29 December 2011 (CST)

There's no need for that. Ping's doing a good job enough so we don't need to subconsiously press him. IMO, anavbar should just go forward and to the main page. No, wait, you just need to click 'SAO' on the sidebar to get back to the main page. Also, Zero, I'll ask you this: When do you surf through a certain chapter of a volume to another chapter 2-3 volumes after? There's no need for that, and in my old computer, the bar colapses too slowly. Not that I do really mind, since it's at the bottom, but still, it loads unnecessary content. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I prefer the old one for its simplicity. Just go for previous/next chapter, and navigate 2 other chapters frm main page. short n simple. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 11:29, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Time-tested surefire method? Where's the evidence? As for why I personally don't think the chapter jumping is useful, it is because I actually rely on chapter titles to look for where I want to jump to, and this navbar doesn't have (and can't really have) chapter titles. So, to me there is no advantage of this navbar over the old one, so I am not supporting it.

At the same time, to me there is no disadvantage that this navbar brings since my internet and computer are fast enough to load both at around the same speed, so I am not against it either... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 13:13, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I completely agree with 'chapters title' issue --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:27, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Simple design is fine, but the aforementioned lack of chapter title is a huge turn-off for me as well --[[User:TheQwertiest|TheQwertiest]] 14:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It is time tested. Shortly after it's implementation Infinite Stratos picked up it's pace of translation as did Itsuka Tenma and Baka Test, I will concede that for some reason it didn't work on Hidan no Aria, but it still has a high success rate. Toaru and Chrome Shelled don't count because they are near completion. About the chapters title issue. I can easily implement further variable tags that can take chapter names from writers and thus display them like the nav table of old. Even though I won't like that but if you guys say that you prefer it that way I can do it. Or I can Implement a system like the one in the [[Template:Nav]]. To have both links and have chapter names be generated automatically. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I surf/go back to check up on a previous fact. For example in chapter 9 of volume 4 the people from Volume 2 make an appearance. I can go back to refresh my memory of them. And sorry I don't just read a story once. I find that I understand new things each time I read them (like foreshadowings, predictions, etc). Each time I read through I find new and more interesting tidbits. And I am not alone in this. Each and every person goes through stories more than once, either due to the aforementioned reasons or just because they want to read through it again. And it is not definite that they will read through all the volumes linearly. Some might want to skip certain volumes. And I for one find going back to the main page tiresome. It's unnecessary. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:33, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Though

1. Infinte Stratos was pretty much because Ping joined in. The content is rather easy. So is Baka-Test. I don't know about Itsuten though. However, the implentation of nav bar coincided with the summer vacations, if I remember well, so it's another factor.

2. OK, fine, some do use the 'skip a few chapters' function. However, from what I see from the comments, no one else needs it really.
[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:59, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Yeah, I'm not sure that counts as proof, since the cause-effect could really go either way. Rather, I have a feeling it is because the translation speed picked up that there was more attention which led to the navbar being implemented. After all, I only see this navbar in the most popular novels...

And I was talking about the chapter names in the expanded navbar. I don't really care about chapter names in the next/prev because the only time I need chapter names is when I'm looking back for stuff. I don't think this navbar can easily have chapter name support in the expanded mode because some of them are really long.

I'll try to stop writing anything more here since my stance is neutral anyways... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 17:45, 29 December 2011 (CST)

*''About being not needed:'' Dude, that's how all new things start out. People think they don't need them but give a while of use and it becomes indispensable. A few centuries ago people didn't need electricity or natural gas as much as they do now. But now, they start rioting if it's cut off for too long.
*''About Translation Speed:'' Ping was present before the template was added as well but only two volumes were translated. However after the Infinite Stratos Nav was implemented I believe a fire was sparked in Ping. I believe the redlinks were the motivation or rather the inspiration he needed. Of course I don't think this method affects everyone. But I'm sure it does affect some. and their example will move others, kind of like those cartoons where a little rock knocks down a bigger one which in turn knocks over an even bigger one, thus triggering an avalanche. We need to motivate people, even if the most mundane or subliminal methods are present I believe we should grasp and use them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:49, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Even if it is circumstantial evidence at best I have faith in this method. About chapter names: True it would be difficult to implement full chapter names. But it is possible in some cases. However we are not talking abpout nav templates as a whole. Only for SAO. Please bear that in mind. And SAO does not have many named chapters. So that isn't an issue here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:55, 29 December 2011 (CST)

...Zero, why would Ping scroll the nav bar anyways to see the red links? In my case, I post the translation, then I say 'Goodbye' and leave. Also, he posts his translation progression in the forums, in a portfolio.

For the chapter names, I'd like to say that I want to know where I'm heading when I press 'forward'. Especially when there's 24 chapters in a volume that you don't care to remember which chapter you are on. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:38, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Seeing red once would be enough, it stays in your head. Plus it is a fact that the pace picked up after implementation. And like I said I can add the next/prev page name display functionality if you guys really want it. But that's something to be requested on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. It's actually quite simple to implement that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)
------------

OK, here are the facts, ingnoring the IS argument since it was mostly because Ping started translating like a madafter he finished Index. They obviously show the opposite of what you are saying. Here's my statement: '''The translation pace does not get faster if there is a nav bar of added, with all the red links and else. It might even slow the pace.'''

*Itsuten: Volume 1 got completed 7 days earlier than Volume 3. Volume 1 was done before the nav bar was added, and volume 3, after. Can't say if it worked or not, but it's more penching towards the 'no' side.

*Hidan no Aria: The comparison before/after is obvious. It didn't work.

*Dantalian: What is the number of chapters completed since the nav bar was added? 0. It probably didn't work.

*Chrome Shelled Regios: 41k done in around four months. Around 178k before for the same length of time. Didn't work.

*Toaru Majutsu no Index, NT and SS: I can't find the updates page, but it probably changed nothing. However, Ping retired shortly after, so the place probably got slower. Following that reasoning, I say that it has less translation after. Though let's put this in the gray zone if you really want to insist.

*Baka To test: Volume7 has been done in 78 days. Volume 3.5 in 76. Hwever, since the nav bar was added during the translation of 7, soI can't use that. As for Volume 7.5, I didn't calculate it as different chapters were done in different orders, and that I use the beginning of the first chapter and the creation of the full text as references.

*Sword Art Online: During the time the bar was used, there were no completed chapters. Did not work.

So, you argument does not stand, Zero. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 15:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Finally, someone who does his homework. I see, but I still hold that it does motivate others at a subconscious level (so much so that people don't realize it, normal rate is that it takes half a year to translate a single volume). It does not change the fact that SAO Nav will make navigation easier. Does it? Easier navigation leads to more popularity in websites which in turn will lead to faster development here. '''[http://www.mardiros.net/good-navigation.html That is a fact]''' (See ''Less clicks the better''). Jeez it's even drilled into every Computer Science student while discussing website development. Just look at the sidebar on the left. Why do you think they listed and linked the project names there when they could have made a separate page with the list? Answer: for faster navigation. Just because you won't use it, it's not right to ignore those who do. If you think there are people who would use it, shouldn't you accommodate them? Or will you ignore them just because they don't think like you. That's why I integrated next prev in all the nav templates, so that ''both sides would be happy''. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:You also mentioned (many posts ago) that the SAO Nav would collapse slowly. That's a personal problem. Since coding is used for the collapsing function, it stands that it's the fault of your computer alone. Nowadays everyone has at least a Core 2 Duo level processor. Those who don't are way behind the times. If you also have a Core 2 Duo or higher level processor then you must have CPU % intensive processes running on your computer in the background (try terminating them if there are, just be sure to check if they aren't a critical process on the net). But even if you don't and there is some other reason for the slowness that is no concrete reason to shelve faster navigation. The bar is at the bottom. By the time you would reach the bottom of the page (while reading) it would already have been collapsed. Like I said before it might not seem necessary now but give it a few weeks and it'll become indispensable. That's how it always goes with every new thing. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Toaru and Chrome Shelled Regios were already near completion before the navbar was implemented. The navbar does not seem to work for nearly completed projects for some reason. I acknowledge that weak point. I also acknowledged that the navbar doesn't affect everyone but those it does effect would in turn affect others. As for SAO I don't think enough time was given before it was taken down. Thus that cannot be included. Hidan no Aria: well I won't say anything on those guys. They'd probably take offense. But at least they didn't reject the template so they must have either found it useful or didn't care. Come to think about it if you don't care either way then there isn't any problem is there? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

I was wondering why Zero2001 is arguing so hard, now I know. From the look of Teh Ping's SAO talk page, you are a big fan, haha. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:05, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:Yes. Yes. Yes. I am a <big>'''BIG'''</big> fan. But I can't translate (although I can be an editor/proofreader, but I don't think it's enough). So I did what I could and made a nav template with advanced features. I wanted to help in any way I could. And what happened? A few days later all the changes I made were removed just because it looked slightly different from before. Look, with progress comes change. You can't help it. If you can't adapt then we'll just stay stuck in the same place forever. If you google it you'll find thousands of articles by famous website developers saying one thing. The lesser the number of page loadings required to get to a goal the better, aka "less clicks the better". Why do you think the sidebar with links to all projects exist? Why do you think that the chapters are transcluded into one volume page after said volume is completed? Answer: people want to reach their goal quickly and with less page loading. Please, I humbly request that I be allowed to apply SAO Nav. It will speed up page navigation for sure, thus it is '''''beneficial''''' '''(not detrimental)''' to the SAO Project. I only want to help with what I can. Please let me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:44, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Think I have an idea about the resistance, your version is nice but it's a lot of work to update. I think they want a standardized version that's easy to use, even for people with not a lot of wiki knowledge. Or do you promise to make them forever? [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:04, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:I can promise to make and update them for a long time. And I promise that before I leave I will train a successor that can do it as good as or even better than me. I can't say forever since life doesn't have any guarantees. Plus actually the templates are understandable by anyone who just sits down and looks at the code properly. That's how I learned, at least (ie: By looking at others work and understanding how it is done). Furthermore I think there are candidates for my successor here already. Vaelis who designed [[Template:Nav]] for instance, there's also larethian. And what do you mean it is a lot of work to update? For a new volume, all you have to do is copy the code for the previous row, make the necessary changes (ie: change the volume number and chapter links) and viola! It isn't tough at all. The people at other projects have already learned how to update them. Just a few days ago [[Template:Hidan no Aria Nav]] was updated with a full volume and not by me. I'm always ready to help and teach, you just need to ask. Don't be shy, come on by. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:17, 31 December 2011 (CST)

I took a look at your code and made my own, it needs some fixes but should work, here [[Template:AW Nav|Accel World Nav Template]]. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:53, 3 January 2012 (CST)

:Accel World got promoted from Teaser to Full Project? Whohoo! If you want I can design one of my templates for you. It'll only take less than 2 hrs. Feel free to ask. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:38, 3 January 2012 (CST)

But lets get back to the subject at hand. The SAO Nav is ready to roll for months now. Shall we? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:40, 3 January 2012 (CST)

It's not like something bad will happen if it is applied. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:51, 3 January 2012 (CST)

I just updated Wikipedia's SAO page and it was really problematic that I had to go to go through the chapters the way it is now, in order to gather the facts. chapter a -> main page -> chapter b -> main page -> chapter c -> main page -> ... I'm telling you SAO Nav would have been faster. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:03, 3 January 2012 (CST)

Look, the system isn't detrimental to the project, in fact it's ''beneficial''. And its already ready for implementation. So I would like to humbly request that I be allowed to implement it. Since there are no real minus points. There won't be any loss, so why not? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:15, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Have you ever heard of the term "silent assent"? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:42, 27 January 2012 (CST)

== No chapter 17 in Volume 6 ==

I had bought Volume 6 recently and I would like to inform everyone that there is no Chapter 17 in Volume 6. Chapter 16 instead is the last chapter of this volume. Thank you.

[[User:Tomtkp|Tomtkp]]

That's how it was until someone changed it... I've put it back correctly and removed chapter 17.

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 02:27, 20 December 2011 (CST)

Ah, that was me, my bad.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:47, 20 December 2011 (CST)

== About Volume 6 Chapter 13 ==

Excerpted from a dialogue from Vol. 6 Chapter 13:

Kikuoka: "...That was really shocking. I thought that this little thing was the ALO support system «Navagiation Pixie»... but to gather so much information and make conclusions at such a short time. Little girl...are you interested in '''pu'''...no, do you want to work for the «Virtual Division»?"

I think it should be "la" or "ra" instead of "pu". The "ra" part is actually a foreshadowing to the next main arc, Alicization.

I didn't really understand what he meant to say so I left it as the translator had it. I think the "pu" might be part of "public"? What do you think the "ra" means? Anyway this should be in ch 13 Discussion. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:06, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Ok, I will follow your advice and post it under Ch. 13 discussion.

== Sword Art Online Vietnamese Translation ==

Hello, I'm Gingi from vnsharing. Would you mind if I translate Sword Art Online into Vietnamese based on your translation? Thank you for such a great novel and look forward to your reply.

wow...great, I don't think that there will be any problem but still wait for the reply from the project administrator/supervisor/translator(s). Better if you post this in the SAO BT forum for speedy reply. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 04:41, 30 December 2011 (CST)

== volume 8 chapter 2 name ==

shouldn't it be called "Calibur" instead of "Caliber"?

just asking.              ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 09:29, 4 January 2012 (CST)

That probably makes more sense, but "Caliber" seems to be an intentional English spelling. It is probably meant to be a pun. [[User:Thinklife|ThinkLife]] 10:53, 4 January 2012 (CST)

I originally had it as Calibur for the sword name we are familiar with, but I happen to glance at the last chapter while counting parts, and sigh. The author went and explained the name of the sword when Sinon asked about it. That's how it ended up as Caliber. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:40, 4 January 2012 (CST)

kind of like how Excalibur is spelled with a ur instead of er.--[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 00:42, 5 January 2012 (CST)

== Asuna's Avatar - a mystery ==

Correct me if I'm wrong, but didn't it say that Asuna did NOT buy the NervGear she uses when playing SAO? If so, why is her avatar a perfect image of herself? Didn't the sellers only scan the people who actually BOUGHT the NervGear? Since Asuna just used the NervGear which wasn't hers... wouldn't that make her avatar look like someone else? @___@

Nah, you remember how Cline said when you start up you have to calibrate it to yourself? So when she put it on, she had to go through the calibration, thus it looks like her. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 01:14, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I doubt that NervGear has the scanning functionality. As a specialized gear, it wouldn't need scanning functionality for normal game play. Another manga with a similar virtual reality background [http://www.batoto.net/comic/_/comics/yureka-r101 Yureka] has a similar avatar system and has a separate body scanning step as well. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Well, my evidence was these lines:
"There are high density signal sensors in the NERvGear covering our whole head. So it can tell not only how our brains look, but our faces too..."
And
Calibration was where the NERvGear measured «how much you had to move your hand to reach your body». This was done to reproduce the sense of feel accurately within the game. So to say, it was almost as if the NERvGear had data about our exact figures saved inside itself. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 02:04, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I suspect that, while the NERvGear would be able to scan the face to reproduce facial expressions to an extent, it does not do the same for the rest of the body. Calibration could probably be done by just measuring nerve signals - move your hand up towards you until you touch your body, and it would just recognize your hand/arm movement until you touch your body. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Actually, currently there is a machine that can calculate your body muscle and fat composition by running electricity though your body and it is just as big as a regular scale. Moreover it is easy to obtain your height and leg length through the calibration process. By applying this data, it is pretty easy to build a body that is similar to your current body.

Another theories is to use ultrasonic (or supersonic) sound wave to obtain your body image. NERvGear can emit microwave strong enough to melt your brain so it is not entirely impossible.

My concern is how the did it obtain the character hair style since the NERvGear is like a bike helmet ^^!

This is only my speculation, anybody whom actually an expert in this field please feel free to correct--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 13:11, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The NERvGear is an mini MRI/NMR (for scanning, and pulsed magnetic stimulation for feedback) so it can scan the head and face. No idea how it gets eye and hair color though. It might be able to find out the lenght of the hair and how curly/strait it is by the hight percition scanning. To even work the NERvGear needs submilimeter acuracy so scanning the hair will be easy. (Anon)

For the hair style: I think hair style is something the players can change by themselves, like how one can pick up movable objects, I think combing would be allowed at least. The only difference is hair color which, from what I know from Aria in the Starless Night (SAO SS), is customizable via a monster drop item. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

For the body, currently it is possible to take multiple photographs from different angles and compile them to make holograms, thus it should be possible to do the same here (especially since the tech is way advanced here). All one would need to make sure is that the height is given which could be used as a scale for the 3d photo. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The skin tone, eye color etc could also be derived from photos, no mystery at all. You can be assured since I am a Computer Science graduate. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:59, 17 January 2012 (CST)

Wasn't there a part where they said her bro bought the NGear and the game, but could not play it as he was overseas, so she was the first to play it? In other words, Asuna would be the first user of the game, and it would be calibrated to her. This assumes that the brother is not a beater, but even then, beta accounts were deleted or reset at the commence of the full game.

If we are discussing about how the body type, height, weight, sex etc was captured, well, they did say they had to key in certain particulars, and run their hands around their bodies. About the Hair styles and color, perhaps its more of what NG reads the mind as being the most comfortable with, through reading of the brainwaves of users in the first hour. Afterall, its not like all the characters in SAO have black hair, but multicolored, which I'm sure would not be true IRL... then again, this is aniverse after all... --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 23:23, 17 January 2012 (CST)

@Zero Yeah, you can use pictures to create a 3D object but the problem is how to take them ^^! unless you have a mirror as big as you, otherwise, it impossible to take those pictures yourself.--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 01:13, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Please note that SAO occurs in a more advanced world. Furthermore I said that height would be given (ie: entered as a perimeter) so that it can be used as a scale. Thus resizing the image would be possible. Nowadays there are graphic plugins for GIMP and Photoshop that allow resizing (blowing up of pictures, or more simply, making them bigger) without loss of quality. In an advanced world it would be a better process and more commonly used (ie: common knowledge). The main point here is that what we consider specialized knowledge would be common in the setting of SAO. After all, ''virtual reality has become real'' in the setting. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:09, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Yeah all these question can be answered that "they can do it in the future" then it all solved, no need for discussion O_O .--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 04:10, 18 January 2012 (CST)

A famous quote from Arthur C. Clarke: '''"Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic"'''. You shouldn't think so deeply on it. Also it's a fact that as time will pass, what is considered advanced now will be considered common in the future. A general purpose computer, at the beginning, was a machine that was superbly expensive so much so that the normal person could not own it. Nowadays it's in every home. Well that's over the span of 60 years. But with things like [http://www.howstuffworks.com/invisibility-cloak.htm invisibility cloaks] being developed, you really can't say that what I'm saying is wrong. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:15, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Guys, this debate getting too long. I think this talk page should be more for translation related purposes. Please move this to the forums if you wish to continue. Please delete this text list once that has been done.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:00, 18 January 2012 (CST)

== Volume 5 ==

any news on when it will be finished? or if anyone is working on it? kind of been waiting for a while now. --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 23:16, 2 December 2011 (CST)

According to BCOFM, it will be release within a week (or month) around now. Dunno if it's true though as their TL drop dead midway

KR is still translating it. I just finished my editing portion on it to the current page he is at. The chapter is 98 pages long and he has 21 more pages to go [[User:Lp113|Lp113]] 22:56, 6 December 2011 (CST)

98 pages? Seriously? No wonder it take longer than usual to translate. I'll wait for it to be released, because it feels weird to skip over it and read the volume 6. Good luck~ I'm sure a lot of reader are rooting for you (me included) ;) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 15:15, 9 December 2011 (CST)

Is chapter 6 the final one or is it chapter 7? Volume 6 starts from chapter 7, so is it just posted twice in volume 5 and 6?

There is chapter 6 and 7 in volume 5. There is also a chapter 7 in volume 6, that I wanted to make into prologue, but our admin Vaelis changed it back to like the book when he fixed the above mistake. PS: Volume 5 chapter 6 will be a while unless you all beg Teh Ping to help with it. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:33, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Aaaaah I see. Thank you for clarifying and keep up the good work, it's a lot more fun to read the properly translated versions over the machine translation.

'''PLEASE TRANSLATE VOL. 5 CHAPTER 6 :D (or upload what's done of it); It feels very awkward to simply skip 2/3 of a chapter.
'''

I don't mean to sound rude or anything but could the translators focus on finishing chapters 6 and 7 of Volume 5 , I do wanna read read aria in the starless night but even more than that I wanna finish reading Phantom bullet and there is just 2 untranslated chapters preventing me from reading an entire volume. Again I'm sorry if I'm acting rude, and I know that its not easy to translate. [[Username:Leonzell (not registered here) 1:44 AM GMT+10

Given the previous banter from certain users about this topic in the recent past, this does come off as a little rude. One of the translators, [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] has already addressed this issue and has asked for additional help to translate. Otherwise, you can look at his user page for a timeline. -[[User:Milki|milki]] 09:54, 19 January 2012 (CST)

If you cannot wait, the first chapter of book 6 does cover the events that happen in those missing chapters in summary. You do not really need to worry if you will miss anything important, the main plot is covered. Just come back to read the details when it is done and posted up. --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:56, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Actually, I still patiently waiting for chapter 6 to be fully translated, even though I have an urge to just skip it and read the volume 6.
But....how should I say it.... It feels 'incomplete' if I just skip it (I'm a bit perfectionist, sorry). So I beg you, if you have free time (which must be hard to find since you also have real life), please, would you consider to fully translate the chapter 6? X) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 13:25, 27 January 2012 (CST)

Well. I'm sure that's nice to know. The translators have their own timeline and life as well though. If you want to help, try recruiting some more translators to help [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]. - [[User:Milki|milki]] 16:34, 27 January 2012 (CST)

2 month and still waiting.... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 01:04, 7 February 2012 (CST)

== Quote consistency ==

There are a lot of different quotes used. Which one's should be used?

contractions - ' or ’
terms - «» or '' (understand that «» is for SAO terms, but if '' is used, I don't know if its intentional or should be «»)
quotes - "" or “” or ''''

- [[User:Milki|milki]] 17:03, 18 February 2012 (CST)

User talk:Milki

2012-02-18T21:59:30Z

Milki: /* Honorifics. */

== Honorifics. ==

Is there a reason why you're dropping them from the translation of SAO volume 1?
There's no actual guideline on their usage, and most translators on the project tend to leave them in. --[[User:Tap|Tap]] 05:08, 18 February 2012 (CST)

Milki, I'd also like to know where you saw honorifics could be removed. They are to be kept. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:42, 18 February 2012 (CST)

Oh ok, I didn't think it was being consistent everywhere and tend towards localization. I'll undo the changes I made for honorifics. Where would be the best place to note this guideline? -[[User:Milki|milki]] 14:13, 18 February 2012 (CST)

Well, I see you unilaterally reverted the revision so I went back to redo only the grammar changes. I would like to have the guideline written somewhere about honorifics. I couldn't double check the other chapters for consistency because I don't have the novels myself. -[[User:Milki|milki]] 14:31, 18 February 2012 (CST)

As far as I know, there's no general guidelines about the usage of honorifics. It's generally depend solely on the translators, and I think it would be appropriate to respect their preference, even if it leads to inconsistency across the volumes in the same series. One example is in 'Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai' with some volumes using Japanese name order, while the others using western name order, all were by translators' preference and they were kept intact like that.
Anyway, thank you very much for your contributions and good intention on trying to polish the Sword Art Online novel translations here. --[[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 15:56, 18 February 2012 (CST)

Ok. I'd say that's good enough for a general guideline. I'll keep that in mind. -[[User:Milki|milki]] 15:59, 18 February 2012 (CST)

User talk:Milki

2012-02-18T20:31:02Z

Milki: /* Honorifics. */

User talk:Milki

2012-02-18T20:30:49Z

Milki: /* Honorifics. */

User talk:Milki

2012-02-18T20:13:17Z

Milki: /* Honorifics. */

Talk:Sword Art Online

2012-02-18T09:53:30Z

Milki: /* What are we going to do with 16.5 in the full text version? */

==Can you Translate the Text on these Images?==
They are the ones at the beginning of the first book. Here are the links:

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_002-003.jpg|Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 002-003.jpg]]

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_004.jpg|Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 004.jpg]]

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_005.jpg|Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 005.jpg]]

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_006-007.jpg|Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 006-007.jpg]]

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_008.jpg|Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 008.jpg]]

Thanks!!

--

I'll use Sharramon's translations for these... Well, for the most part. Lines may be wrong as well. They're just quotes from the story and descriptions anyway. 

---

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_002-003.jpg|Page 002-003]] 
Kirito: "''Strange, Asuna. Why are you showing your face in a place like this?''." 
''A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level.''

Egil: "''Our shop's motto is to buy cheap and sell cheap''." 
''A merchant stationed at city [Algate], located at Level 50 of Aincrad.''

Asuna: "''Kirito-kun...''" 
''Of an acquired alias of "The Flash", the sub-leader of the guild "Blood Knights"'' 

---

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_004.jpg|Page 004]] 
Kirito: "''Better than you can, most likely''." 

Cradil: "...''I'm going to kill you... I'll definitely kill you.... Do you think a pathetic player like you can protect Asuna-sama!!''" 
''A member of the "Blood Knights", serving as Asuna's escort.''

---

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_005.jpg|Page 005]] 
Heathcliff: "''Fight with me, if you win, Asuna can go with you but if you lose, then you will have to join the Knights of Blood''." 
''A cross-shield user, the leader of the "Blood Knights" and their strongest.''

---

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_006-007.jpg|Page 006-007]] 
Asuna: "''D, don't...look over here...''" 

---

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_008.jpg|Page 008]] 
Gargantuan Game Castle "Aincrad"

A iron-and-stone made castle consisting of 100 floors. Inside it are numerous cities, small towns and villages, forests, grasslands, and lakes. One stairway connects each floor to the previous and succeeding floor, and all of them are in dangerous labyrinth zones where monsters wander about. Players in this world rely on one weapon as they run past them, find the way to the upper floors, and take down strong guardian monsters, single-mindedly aiming for the top of the castle. Aside from battling with monsters, there are many scopes of play from manufacturing like smithing, leathercraft and sewing, to hunting and cuisine, to music. This is not merely adventuring in a vast field, [Life] is literally possible here.

"Aincrad" is the world set as the stage for "Sword Art Online", declared as the world's first in the VRMMO game genre.
 
 
------
===More Pic Translations===
Could you translate those sometime too please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:16, 7. Feb. 2010 (UTC)
:We should probably put the illustration translations in the discussion pages of the novel images, and perhaps just put a link here to them as a reminder.
::That was the idea. Or to be precise I would add the translations to the image pages in the image discription. And for those, where it work in the illustration pages, too. I did add they here only to show which images I meant --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 07:24, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

For Vol2 Img7, do I see....a love interest? XDDD On a more on-topic note, I think I put the translation for that page in the right section (the discussion tab right?), care to check?

-Kenena
====Volume 2====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito:"...I'm sorry. I couldn't save your friend..." A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level. Shrika: "...No... Thank you...for coming to help..." A [beast tamer] girl possessing the familiar monster [Feather Ridora].
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 004-005.jpg|Lizabeth:"Err, the dragon's attack pattern is a left right claw, and a water blast and a sudden gust attack! Be careful, okay?" A girl running the blacksmith shop at Aincrad's 48th floor main district, [Lindaas Street]. Kirito: "Idiot!! Don't come out yet!!"
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 006.jpg|Yui: "Wah~ Papa, carry me~!" A mysterious girl found collapsed in Aincrad's 22nd floor's forest.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 007.jpg|Sachi: ''Hey, Kirito. Let's go run away somewhere.'' A member in the guild «Black Cats of the Full Moon» in Aincrad.
</gallery>

====Volume 3====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 003.jpg|Asuna: "Quickly...quickly come and save me, Kirito-kun..." A captured girl inside the high specification VRMMO [ALfheim Online].
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 004-005.jpg|Lyfa: "Come, hurry! On to Yggdrasil!" A girl Kirito met in «ALO». The race of her fairy avatar is «Sylph». Yui:"Papa is carefree as usual." A young girl AI who adores Kirito as her papa. Supports Kirito as a «Navigation Pixie» in «ALO». Kirito:"Oh...how exciting. At this rate I want to fly all the way." The strongest «Solo Player» in «SAO». Turns to a «Spriggan» swordsman in «ALO».
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 006.jpg|Kirigaya Suguha: "...I'm so stupidstupidstupid!" Kirito's (Kirigaya Kazuto's) younger sister. She's a third-year in junior high school and is a part of the Kendo club.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 007.jpg|Eugene: "If you can withstand my attacks for 30 seconds, I'll trust you as an ambassador." The strongest knight among all fairy avatars. His race is «Salamander». Possesses the legendary weapon «Magic Sword Gram». Kirito: You're so generous, aren't you.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 008.jpg|Yggdrasil. The destination of all players who log in to «ALfheim Online». The tribe who reaches the legendary floating city above <Yggdrasil> and has an audience with the <Fairy King Oberon>, who lives there, is able to be reborn as a high-class race, the <Alf>. By being reborn into true fairies, the <Alf>, the hover limit imposed on the system is eliminated and unlimited flight is possible. And along with it, they are capable to become the rulers of this infinite sky. It's possible to enter this floating city through a dome at the root of <Yggdrasil>. However, guardian knights who boast of overwhelming strength guard the entrance. One year has passed since the opening of «ALO», and that quest has yet to be cleared.
</gallery>

Quick comment on your translation for ALO. While I haven't seen any official English translation for its name, the Japanese Wikipedia calls it Alfheim Online. Personally, I agree with it since it follows the Mythology theme, with Álfar meaning elves in Norse Mythology, making Alfheim mean Elves' (Alf) Home (Heim). The reason I think it follows the Mythology theme is that I believe Yggdrasil makes an appearance (I couldn't find where I read this, and I have bad memory at best, so possibly wrong), Kirito's class becomes a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spriggan Spriggan], Lyfa (or whatever it ends up being) is a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sylph Sylph], and Yui is a Navigation Pixie. Hope this helps. ~EnigmaticRepose

In the Japanese raws of volume 3 (page 61), the name is written in English: "ALfheim Online"

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 11:13, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

* * changes my translation from whatever it was before to spriggan on the img 4~5 discussion page*
-Kenena


I wouldn't have known that I haven't read much and I know nothing about the Mythology theme, anyway Vaelis has indicted its proper English name. Mind putting the link of the jap wiki here? - --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 12:11, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

Japanese wiki: http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:01, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

With the last pic vol 3 pics are done. So can someone please translate the pics below so that I can photoshop the pics? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:13, 20 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 4 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 002-3.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 004-5.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 006.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 007.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 008.jpg|Add translation here
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 6 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -002-003.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -004-005.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -006.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -007.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -008.jpeg|Add translation here
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 7 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -002-003.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -004.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -005.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -006-007.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -008.jpeg|Add translation here
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 8 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 002-003.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 004-005.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 006-007.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 008.jpg|Add translation here
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

If you guys would add the translations here I can photoshop the text into the pics. So please. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:20, 19 January 2012 (CST)

You guys realize that all those color pics are in the book like the black and white pics? Well except for some of the explanation ones. If you are bored, go and find where they belong. By the way, some of the pics are translated at the pic location. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:21, 23 January 2012 (CST)

==Editor==

OK some of you might notice that this thing has an editor all of a sudden. I've done this 'without' a supervisor..... I hope that's OK.... O.o

Feel free to keep editing if you see something wrong though, we're only two pairs of eyes and it's highly probable that we'd miss something. Also we aren't perfect.

This is also not going to affect the speed in any way (well except for only today I think... since y'know it's going to be first 'gap' but it'll be back to normal. Actually you guys won't even notice).

You're never be going to be waiting for too long.... well unless I'm translating slowly. If the editor hasn't put the next chap up in two days I'll put mine up first. The editor can chance it with his (or her???? Now I think about it I don't know O.O) version. But I don't think that that's going to happen.

And thank you all for reading!!!!

--[[user:sharramon|sharramon]]-- Jan. 16, 11:19:24 UTC

Far from perfect. We're both ESL (English as Second Language) people after all. The good news is that I can do Chinese-English proofreading/editing, the bad news is that tenses are a weakness for me. I'm trying to keep an eye out on other people's edits and track what kind of things I miss, but if you notice a particular pattern that I fault in please don't hesitate to fix and/or drop me a note. Also, having more editors is usually a good thing. -- Aorii

I should have asked before putting up my rather literal translation up, but is that okay? It has already be reverted though.
As when I went through the japanese text, some stuff was missing.
By the way, the tense used is past tense, right? Tenses should be same throughout the novel. -KuroiHikari

==This is REALLY GOOD!!!!==
I really like this. When I first started reading it sounded like just another virtual reality/MMORPG anime... thing, but now, it looks really cool!
Please Give us chapter four soon!

I agree with this fellows statement as well. It sounded dumb at first, but the character's feel far more realistic than I would have thought. I hope this gets alot of attention. Good luck Sharramon!

I like this a lot too. Sounded and is very interesting Very good novel. Please continue...

Thank you all ^^ I've done chap four now! But it's more of a run through of how the situation was like in Aincrad. The story starts properly from chapter five. I'll try to translate that as quick as possible too!
:I love you

Thanks for the update

This is good! I like the development in chapter 5. Will wait until next update! I look forward to the next chapter, from what I see in the illustration there will be some romance...

Dammit now I want chapter 6... Please give it to us soon!!! PLEASE!!!! And thank you once again for translating this!

This overwhelming pressure! XD I'm workin' on it! I'll try and get it up soon but the soonest SHOULD be Thursday but we'll see!

Thank you very much for your effort! ^^ Awaiting next update eagerly... You update surprisingly fast^^. Please do not take this as a pressure but as encouragement^^

This is turning into a pretty good response column, and for a nifty reason; SAO is pretty kick ass. All our thanks go out to you, Sharramon, keep up the good work! ps BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile! and as the previous comment mentioned, that isn't some weird pressure build up, its a compliment.

I agree this is really good, thanks for the translations

:BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile!

That's most probably because this light novel has the shortest chapters that you've seen in a while! :D
And chap 6 done! Hell yeah!

Thanks for chapter 6. This is a really good light novel. Can't wait for the next chapters. I would like to know though when you get volume 2 whether Kirito stays with Asuna after volume 1 or not. Because looking at the covers for volumes 2 and 3 it seems he teams up with other girls.

He does stay with her. Book two's about the past and the third book is about saving her from a game or something by what I gather...

:Thanks for the info. I was agonizing over the thought that she might have died and he moved on to party with another player.

I shouldn't say so much! I'm spoiling people!

Seeing the update section.... I've realized that I've done more than a chap every two days WITHOUT the prologue O.O.....

That's why you're Sharramon-sama :) thanks for the great releases xD

damn! this is like reading Naruto. No, not the storyline, but on the updates... (yours is of course, much faster than the weekly updates) but nonetheless, the suspense, the waiting... it feels the same. Anyway, thank you for the fast updates! SPOILERS!!!!! nuooohh!!!

oh shit now I'm going to this page regularly just to see if there is any updates..

don't understand third volume images ç.ç aren't they supposed to have their true form? so why there are non.humans? waiting fro spoileeeers XD

:You will understand once the translation gets that far. It's not fun being spoiled. Because you just keep wanting to know more.

You are awesome and so is this book! I know this is a minor point, but semicolons are meant to separate two closely related things that could be sentences by themselves, like the first line of the synopsis. For parts like "...floating castle, 'Aincrad'; he distinguished...", it should really be commas on both sides of Aincrad.

Wooo, I left this for a while and its already this much already XD YAY! Again and again, thank you so much, Sharramon-sama XD

Thanks for chapter 14! Too bad there isn't a picture of Kirito in his KoB uniform =(

at first, I thought that SAO is just a .hack><druaga><yureka look-a-like... I was wrong.
seriously... I'm jealous of Kirito ;_;
Sharramon-kakka, you have my deepest gratitude (for your speed-translating). keep up the good work! XD
-randompasserby

chapter 18 is already out!! CHEERS! XD

== keep up the good work! ==

you know, you have the breaking record for the fastest update in baka-tsuki...
And we love you!

^^ What this person said. We LOVE you Sharramon-sama :D.

Sama O.O....

Uh...We LOVE you Sharramon-dono*? :D

We aren't samurai either.

Let's go with san!... or kun? Hell I'll take tan!XD

Nah, I prefer Sharramon-kakka myself. So let's use that!

You guys are bloating his persona, he'll be crowning himself emperor of britannia soon at this pace :p
:He IS the rightful ruler after all, so that would make sense.

Nah, You guys... Just say it like this "Sharramon-nyoro!!!!" RIGHT?

How about Shar-tan? He is Paya-tan's master!

All hail Britannia! (really couldn't resist saying that). I wonder what I'd like more... geass or a deathnote?

Easy. You like SAO the most!

Hey, wait... I'm a supervisor???

Started reading the first volume a couple days ago, finished it in one setting. I can't tell you guys how supremely awesome you are for bringing this book into english. Great Job and many thanks!

==Volume Names==
Both the first and second volumes are called "Aincrad"? Weird...

:That's how they are named. Take a look at the third colour page for volume 01 and 02.
{| style="background:black; color:black"
|They are named after the setting they take place in or so it seems.
|}
I know that, I was just commenting on how it was odd.

It all makes sense after reading the descriptions of thos images from volume 3 above.

== So because I couldn't wait... ==

I thought hey why not use ATLAS to translate the raw to at least get a hint of what's going to happen.
This did not go well, I mean although the program boasts its amazing accuracy in translating, when I translated the whole novel it didn't even make sense at all. In fact, a Google online translation did better than the $1,400 program.
So in conclusion, I decided to patiently wait . . . okay never mind! Please!!!! I can't wait! where's the next chapter...
Thank you for translations, I really appreciate it. I LOVE Sword Art Online!-Jun

I actually did the same thing, but I could understand like one sentence out of 15, and it also helps if you know what ATLAS translates the names as. I also found a timeline of SAO's events, and used Rikaichan to skim through it (I probably look for spoilers a little too much on series I really like, and I wasn't disappointed). Anyway though, I've been meaning to ask this: sharramon, are you using official Korean translations or fan translations?
-Enigma

Official. I'm translating with the book in my hands.... I'll have to buy another one. This one's gotten really dirty XP

I did as well. Oddly, I can figure out quite much of chapter 5 with it. It hurt my eyes and mind though. It feels like deciphering a code @-@. I decide to quit because the deciphering work reduce the enjoyment in reading it and when I read sharramon-sama's translation to find out he bits I'm missing, it just won't as fun since I got to know part of the stroy already.

@Enigma wait there is Korean translations of Sword Art Online? If there is, where could I get my hands on it? -Jun
Edit: Oh wait, never mind. I ordered the Korean version through AladdinUS. Can't wait to read it ^_^ -Jun

== Historic moment ==

SAO is most probably the first book in a while that got first place in daily views within a single month of it being put up in this forum! Thank you all!!! (is burning with a NEED to translate faster XD)

== Discussion Forum? ==

Sup. Kenena here~
Anyway, is there a forum for SAO (I guess its also ALO too, but whatever)? I dont wanna making a new comment here every time I want to ask something. Link or something would be great.

-Kenena

In the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ Baka-Tsuki Forum] in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=44 Auxiliary Brigades section] can be created additional threads if they are need for discussions about SAO, but there is also already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3128 thread for SAO] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:38, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

== Volume 3 ==

Just wondering but could it be that Kirito and Asuna get out of SAO in the 1st volume but Asuna gets kidnapped and put into[Alvheim Online]? And then Kirito goes into the game to save her? Cause this pic looks like Kirito looking at Asuna with the nerve gear:http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/4/43/Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_043.jpg

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_000a.jpg
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_003.jpg

I think these two should answer your question.

Well usually to know this kind of things you wait for the volume to be translated don't you u_u.

===Chapter 3/4===
If the book version has only three chapters, then our translation should have also only three chapters, since the web version is gone and the book version is working as the translation reference... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:38, 11 April 2011 (UCT)

Ive been studying japanese for quite a while now, and can happily sayim slowly progressing,and as such decided to buy the published version that's still in japanese, two questions now: one, is it in kanji/furigana? and two if not what level of reading should I know to be able to read it effectively

== What are we going to do with 16.5 in the full text version? ==

Eventually Volume 1 will be finished, and we will do what we always do with a finished volume: make a full text!! But we have this chapter 16.5 complicating the situation. Does it go in? Stay out? Make two versions (what I think is would be best)? Something else? Let's decide what's going to happen before the volumes done.

I say make a full text with reference to 16.5 but not actual text...or throw in a link to 16.5 with a dire "read at own disgretion" message.

-Ence

I think we should make 2 versions of it, SFW and NSFW... XD - RandomPasserBy

:Don't add it to the full text. I wouldn't even add it to the volume 1 overview nor to the "forward to.." box, to be honest. 16.5 may be canon, but it is not part of the book. As far as I know, he had this chapter only posted on his back-site without any reference on the front page. [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 08:16, 26 February 2010 (UTC)

oh yeah, now that you mention it... the book can't possibly have this chapter...

Considering all the killing, explicit violence that the book has, its already at least 16+ or young adults.. can't rate something M just because of some cybersex.. -Irec

Wouldn't it be better to, at least, put a link in the full text to let those who want to read it in the good context be able to read it ?

I think a link with a warning would work.

Chapter 16 still links to 16.5... is this intentional or a a side-effect of the nav template? -[[User:Milki|milki]] 03:53, 18 February 2012 (CST)

== Similar to Prince Revolution? ==

I've read two chapters of SAO and up to chapter 4 of PR's Vol3 and so far the settings are really similar, although they're different in terms of characters and amount of comedy and other things.

It may be very similar, but you can't say that this setting is very unique in terms of anime and manga, I mean, look at .Hack. I think that this is the similarity is only a result of the similar settings.

==Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer (Aincrad 46th Floor, December 2023)==

here, don't you mean 2024??? all the other dates were 2024

Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer occurs before the first 3 short stories.
It's also the most touching if you ask me T_T

[[User:Mikazuki|Mikazuki]] 11:52, 22 March 2010 (UTC)

Am I going bonkers or somehow I can't seem to find chapter 4 for volume 3...flipped through my book. hrmph...

[[User:Datenshi|Datenshi]] 3:29, 12 April 2010 (UTC)

I expect tears, given who this chapter involves... T-T

== Korean RAWs? ==

Anyone kind enough to send me Korean RAW scans of volume 2?
I can't find the Korean official translated book anywhere(except on Korean sites, which I can't order from)
Since I'm fluent in Korean, I could help a bit if anyone is doing the translations from the Korean RAWs.
--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 01:52, 29 October 2010 (UTC)

== Is there going to be a SAO-manga or did I just see something else? ==

Hey,
I just saw some kind of SAO-manga and wasn't quite sure what it actually was - a oneshot? some fan-made stuff? or is there really going to be a SAO-manga?

It's about 33pages long and just looked like the beginning of the first volume, though it was a little different.
And as I neither have seen anything about a SAO-manga existing up till now nor am able to read japanese, I just thought I'd ask here.

Here's the link: http://comic.xxbh.net/colist_171754.html

newer translated link http://www.mangafox.com/manga/sword_art_online
---------------------------
Isn't that the illustration from Volume 1 page 2-3? Try google translate--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 06:05, 29 November 2010 (UTC)
---------------------------
As I already pointed out it's 33pages long. I should have made that clear, sorry -> http://comic.xxbh.net/201010/171755.html (link to the chapter)

Yup, there is a SAO manga. I read a few chapter in chinese quite some time ago.
- [[User:Destinyz|Destinyz]]

Ah, ok thanks.

Well, for those who intend to read it, a small advice : don't u_u. The novel story is way better, even though I thought it would be great in anime or manga x). - Allucyfer

== LAUGHING COFFIN ARC ==

Ok, I have been debating with myself (I'm going nuts) whether to add the LAUGHING COFFIN ARC in the table of contents- It seems that this arc, happened during Aincrad, a side story that should be included in the Volume 2. But because it's long (4 chapters) the publishers dropped it, but the events in this is mentioned in vol.1, tho, in a few words only. It'd be nice if we can read the entire story about this right? Kirito, Asuna and other Clearers vs the Laughing Coffin Guild, the biggest PKers in Aincrad. - Saorian

I'd love to read the laughing coffin arc. From what I've heard, it might be important to some of the other books. But, would you add it as if it were another book - like instead of Sword Art Online: Volume ## --> Sword Art Online:Laughing Coffin Arc?--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 14:36, 15 April 2011 (UCT)

How about like this: Volume SS - LAUGHING COFFIN ARC , and stick it between Volume 2 and 3? - Saorian

I added it - since Side Stories 1,2,3,6 were made into vol2 Aincrad, Side Stories 4 included in Phantom Bullet vol 5 and Side Story 6 got it's own very own book, vol 7 - It's safe to say that SAO SS 5 - Laughing Coffing Guild arc, won't get published as it's Timeline was passed on already (between vol 2 and 3) The other SS respected the proper timeline...

----
Btw. if more timeline issues pop up you could create a timeline page, where the story is listed sorted in chronological order... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:57, 16 May 2011 (UCT)

== Simply Amazing ==

This is simply amazing. Honestly I'm not much of a crybaby I watch and read sad animes and mangas all the time and just take them in as a story. So far I've only cried twice during watching all the animes and mangas I've seen in the past 5,6 years of my life, to Bitter Virgin (Manga) and to Kanon 2006 (anime... which truthfully I watch all eps in a single sitting crying from ep 7 onwards practically non stop.). So far this Story has made me cry numerous times. It is so well written and the characters are so real its strange.Only problem I have with it is that I don't like how volume 2 works. I only really like the AsunaxKirito/Kazuka storyline not all that extra stuff that doesn't continue on with the story. Sadly the way I see it after reading Volume 1 I can't see any room for a prequel. The story starts with entering SOA. And nothing that happens up until he kills the Ragout Rabbit matters. I spose how Asuna and Kirito initially met matters slightly but honestly, I find it much better knowning that they knew each other as acquaintances and thats all. Even the part about him having Asuna nap next to him really doesn't add all that much.

Volume 3 while not as touching seems to bring up a lot of my memories of the first volume as well as adding in some slight new things... it doesn't really seem it (so far only on chapter 3) but it does so in a subtler way then Vol 1

- Karnowo.B@gmail.com / Karno
[Edit: Adding to what I have to say.]

Well, read volume 2 as it comes out and stuff. It is full of Kirito's awesomeness. Also, one of the things I love most about this novel is how "The Black Swordsman" is codeword for "Oh Shi-!" [[User:Ax'el|Ax'el]] 21:09, 16 May 2011 (UCT)

== The Tentative time line ==

I think you should remove the tentative time line from the page or put it under spoilers, because it spoils for people who didn't read it, how the first volume ends.

== Suspense: Volume 4 Chapter 9 ==

Ahhh dear editors, don't build up sooo much suspense! I and I think many others are like dying to read the final chapter (though I think the highlight were chapter 7 and 8). But really thanks a lot for all of your work! I really appreciate it!
== confused ==
s00000 uhhhhh chapter 8 was actually the last chapter and chapter 9 was a joke? im confuse.

No it is not, there is a chapter 9, and it will be out soon. If rnn doesn't post it by noon, I will.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 08:48, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

great, something to look forward for tonight XD - RandomPasserBy 08:51, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

ohhhh thx I was confused before but now im excited! cant wait!!!! --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 08:57, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

== Confused, but for a different reason ==

First off, thanks so much for the excellent translating job everyone's doing! But, I'm a little confused as to why v7 is being translated before v5&6. Is v7 a type of stand-alone volume/how does it relate in time to the arch's of v5&6? Ok, now I think I'm rambling, but I hope you get what I'm asking. Thanks again and keep up the good work!

They are being translated by different groups/people.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 19:03, 26 May 2011 (UCT)

Ah! Thanks for the answer. Don't know why that thought didn't occur to me.

== Sword Art Online Extra Story #7 : The Cradle of the Moon ==
===Entry 0 [September 12th, 2009 (Saturday)]===

====■To everyone reading [Sword Art Online] via the Dengeki Bunko publication:■====
This [Sword Art Online Side Story 7] is written in relation to the web version of the SAO series, the 4th Arc: Alicization, but is designed to be read as an independent fantasy novel with names that happen to match. However, there may be some information about the Dengeki Bunko release accidentally obtained by reading this, so I would like readers to take these points in consideration when reading.
====■Glossary■====
*Underworld: Another (VR) World
*Human World: Located in the Western section of Underworld, a country surrounded by the《Mountains at World's End》. Only Human World citizen live here. Capital is 《Centoria》.
*Demon World (Lit="Pitch-Black World"): Area surrounding the Human World. The five races of Demon World citizens, orcs, goblins, ogres, and giants live here. The capital is 《Obsidia》.
*Boundary Wall (Lit:Wall at the End): An infinitely high vertical cliff that surrounds all of Underworld. No race can reach the top of the wall.
*Holy Church: Used to be the governing body that took control of all of Underworld. Later dissovled, it is now re-established as the 《United Congregation of the Human World》.
*Central Cathedral: A tower that was the former Holy Church's headquarters, consisting of 100 floors. Currently the United Congregation of the Human World's base.
*Knights of Virtue (Lit=Alignmen Knights):The strongest knights of the Holy Church.
*Sacred Arts (Dark Arts): The magic used by knights and sorcerers. Uses the eight attributes of Flame, Ice, Wind, Earth, Steel, Crystal, Light and Darkness as it's base.
*Heaven's Blessing: A kind of durability assigned to all things in Underworld. Beings that reach a value of zero will die, inanimate beings will deteriorate.

====■Characters■====
*Ronier Arabel:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Tsukika》.
*Tiez Stolinen:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Shimosaki》
*Kirito: Swordsman. Representatve of the United Congregation of the Human World.
*Asuna: Swordswoman. Kirito's partner.
*Fatiano Synthesis Two: Leader of the Knights of Virtue.
*Sheta Synthesis Twelve: Knight of Virtue. Ambassador of the human world.
*Lenri Synthesis Fourty-Nine: Knight of Virtue.
*Mudai Syldrei: Blacksmith. Senior advisor of the cathedral's arsenal.
*Ishkhan: Gladiator. Representative of the Dark World's Five Tribe Congress.

----

Is someone translating this? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 15:43, 14 June 2011 (UCT)

== Appreciate the work ==

Hey, I recently started reading sword art online, and I sincerely appreciate the work that's been done thus far. I'd love to contribute, but an upcoming major exam's hogging my time. Sword Art's been great read, and it really helps in stress relief. Once again, thanks all.
this page has now gotten over 1,000,000 views!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

== Great story, great translation! ==

I just finished volume 4 and I wanted to stop by and say how awesome you guys are for translating this.
This series is a great piece of science fiction and I'm glad you guys are bringing it to another audience.
I've heard how troublesome and time consuming translating can be, especially Japanese, but you're all doing an awesome job!

Keep up the good work! :)

== I think this is an issue ==

Chapter four of Mother's Rosario has the link that leads to chapter five, but chapter five isn't shown as being done or having any link on the main project page.

Probably means that the translator doesn't want his incomplete work to be shown to the masses yet I guess.--[[User:WingsofSnow|WingsofSnow]] 09:44, 16 September 2011 (CDT)

== http://myanimelist.net/forum/?topicid=333893 ==

WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~ 21:55, 1 October 2011 (CDT)

haha yeah an anime adaptation (w/ Accel world)
Hope it will be good like .hack

I heard a game is coming underway too, is that true?

How many episodes do you suppose there will be in the anime? Hope they're more than 12. Also is there only one season planned or will that depend on the ratings? GAME?!?!? mmo based on ALO or visual novel?

== Replacement of nav table with nav template ==

I would hence like to propose that we replace the current (and if I may say, extremely limited capability carrying) nav table system:

ie:
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2|Part 2]]
|-
|}

with the new [[Template:SAO Nav|SAO Nav Template]].

ie: {{SAO Nav|prev=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|next=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2}}

which is becoming popular and has more capabilities/advantages.

Advantages of the new system:
#We can decrease the overall page storage size. (No need to write long code, just the call code will be enough, take a look of this section in edit mode to get the picture.)
#Have a call code that is easier to:
##memorize
##recall
##and write. (Again, see in edit mode if you still don't understand)
#Have page jumping ability to any page in the series regardless of where we currently are, thus speeding up page navigation in case of checking previous or future facts for comparison.
#Can make changes to template page itself and have the navs on the pages immediately mirror the changes. (Reduction of data redundancy and error, ie: you wont have to go through all the pages and change every single one just editing the template page will be enough).
#Template's next and prev links are generic so they can be used for both volume and chapter pages without problems, ie: uniform system.
#Collapsibility ensures that size is compact and acceptable, for jumping one just needs to expand it by clicking the [show] link.
#Page center aligned. (Not really important, it looks better than right aligning it, still... minor point)

This template was previously fully implemented but then removed due to some issues. All those in favor or against please respond. If you wish any improvements to the template then please suggest them on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. I will address them as best as I can. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:25, 11 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. If there is no one against it then it is fine to implement it, right? I mean the advantages listed above show that it is more beneficial to implement. And no one having any points against it kinda also suggests the same. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:34, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I'm against it and I already implemented a nav bar with most of the advantages you mentioned. I put it in volume 1 and will do the other volume soon.
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:47, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm so you are using this:
{{Nav|Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 1|{{SAO List v1a}}|Sword Art Online}}

Page jumping is still not implemented. That is the main functionality of my proposed template. And you say that you are against it? May I ask why? Please explain in detail. I say that there is a great advantage in implementing it because it will allow both users and translators to jump between pages.
*Translators will be able to navigate between their different chapters more easily and create new chapters with just a click. ''(Plus since the chapter page names will be decided beforehand there won't be a chance of page name inconsistency that often happens.)''
*Furthermore, users will be able to navigate more easily as well ''(in the case of dead ends as well as to check a previous chapter for a related fact, or to skip a volume while re-reading, people do that you know)''.

If I recall previously you mentioned that you didn't like how the template ''looks'' like, is that correct? I must tell you that Infinite Stratos, Itsuka Tenma, Toaru, BakaTest, Chrome Shelled Regios, Dantalian no Shoka have all implemented and started making use of similar templates. I'm only trying to do what is best for this project. Please support me. I assure you that you won't regret it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:26, 28 December 2011 (CST)

On the opposite side the template Vaelis has implemented is rather interesting. Hmm it has properly addressed the problem of repetition, excessive space wastage, as well as the non-user-friendly coding. Particularly that is automatically generating the links. Very interesting. I'll examine it thoroughly. Maybe I can implement that in my templates somehow. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:28, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. We need more participants in this discussion. Please tell us which template you think has more functionalities. User feedback is essential. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I don't know about other people, but all I need is the link back to Main. The Back and Next is nice extra. For reading, I mainly use my other comp that is not logged on, so I can read cached stuff which is faster. If people don't already know, if you sign in with a name while reading, you get served fresh pages every time, anon people get faster cached pages. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:24, 28 December 2011 (CST)

- Personally, I don't really care as long as "forward" "main page" are included, since I simply tap backspace to get back, though I must say it'd look ugly without the "back button". Also, jumping through halyard from a volume to another volume is, I must say, unuseful in my case. However, I find the nav bar pretty good-looking, which is the reason why I wasn't fully opposed back then, even if I was sceptical about it. Personally, if the bar could simply keep the back/forward buttons, the main page buttons, it'd be fine, though I would like the chapter names indicated on th next/previous button. Also, I feel more concerned about these huge references tag that take too much space in the text than the nav bar... [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:09, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I agree with Kira. Note this isn't about SAO directly but rather about this type of navbar as a whole. If I really want to jump chapters/volumes, I really won't care about 2 clicks instead of 1 (Main -> the chapter I want). Actually, I don't even use the Main button much, just the Forward one. I can't recall ever using the Back button.

For me I'm fine whether or not the chapter name is included, because when just reading I don't care what the name of the next chapter is, I can just click Forward to get to it, and when I'm editing stuff I use the Main Page as a portal (it'd be open in a tab by itself) and the chapter names are available there.

In fact, I've even created a group of navs that have most of the advantages you state and maintains the simplicity of the Nav template, but is in my opinion better than the generic Nav template, in that it is specialized for each novel, so if it needs to be changed for some specific novel it can be done without affecting any of the other novels. They can be found [[:Category:Simple_Navbars|here]]. It would be nice if there is some kind of standard that could be decided, for the moment anyways. By the way, I'm starting to think this doesn't fit in the SAO talk anymore and maybe should have a forum topic.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 21:43, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm, interesting points, I'll try and explain my reasoning below:

*You guys might say that you don't care but you must admit that it is much easier to navigate if it is a one step method (chapter A -> chapter B) rather than a two step method (Chapter A -> Main Page -> Chapter B). While you may say you might not care, page jumping can help speed up navigation for those who reach dead ends or are translating multiple chapters at the same time. Plus the Next, Previous and Main Page Links are already present in the SAO Nav. Additionally I don't think forum is needed. This is about SAO strictly.
*About chapter names included in the next previous: my stance is that it makes the whole thing look bulky. And you can simply expand SAO Nav not only to see your own position (black text) but also the positions of all the chapters (translated and untranslated) this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.
*Those who strictly want to use the next/previous/main buttons need not expand the template at all just use the Next, Prev and Main Page Name Links. It's a system that caters to both types. And just doesn't restrict itself to one type. Plus the SAO Nav is for the SAO Novels alone so making changes in it will only affect SAO and no other novels.
*I am not a fan of the words forward and back since they give off a vibe in terms of page navigation history rather than novel navigation (by page history navigation I mean those two back and forward buttons in the Navigation Toolbar of your Internet Browser).
*Simple Navs only cater to those who read through linearly and only once. Not everyone does. SAO Nav caters to both parties and it's already ready to roll, so why is it wrong? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.

hahaha if only that was true :P

It's not "wrong" imo, it just seems a bit ... overkill. I'm neither for nor against, in that my stance is "I don't really care either way as long as there is some way to get to the next chapter", but I would like it to be standardized. Also, even if this is SAO only I still think it belongs in the forums because it's hard to quote stuff in wiki. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:54, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It's actually true. It's a subconscious trick I learned from my experience with mediawiki. People can't stand redlinks. They desire to remove them or turn them blue. If they can't remove them then they can '''only''' turn them blue by making articles. This is one of the things I have learned. Please have faith in me. I believe this trick has actually helped speed up the translation rates on many of the projects where similar templates have been implemented. I don't know about you guys, but I am sick and tired of waiting. If only I could read kanji/hiragana/katagana, I could help translate. But since I can't I must use such methods. If I didn't I'd just be a simple leacher (At least this way I can contribute indirectly). Furthermore, I assure you that my template will sate '''both''' those who want linear navigation '''and''' those who need to jump between chapters quickly. Isn't that better than just favoring one party? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I hereby declare. Implementing SAO Nav '''will''' improve not only the navigation but also the rate of translation. It is a time-tested surefire method. Please support me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:34, 29 December 2011 (CST)

There's no need for that. Ping's doing a good job enough so we don't need to subconsiously press him. IMO, anavbar should just go forward and to the main page. No, wait, you just need to click 'SAO' on the sidebar to get back to the main page. Also, Zero, I'll ask you this: When do you surf through a certain chapter of a volume to another chapter 2-3 volumes after? There's no need for that, and in my old computer, the bar colapses too slowly. Not that I do really mind, since it's at the bottom, but still, it loads unnecessary content. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I prefer the old one for its simplicity. Just go for previous/next chapter, and navigate 2 other chapters frm main page. short n simple. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 11:29, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Time-tested surefire method? Where's the evidence? As for why I personally don't think the chapter jumping is useful, it is because I actually rely on chapter titles to look for where I want to jump to, and this navbar doesn't have (and can't really have) chapter titles. So, to me there is no advantage of this navbar over the old one, so I am not supporting it.

At the same time, to me there is no disadvantage that this navbar brings since my internet and computer are fast enough to load both at around the same speed, so I am not against it either... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 13:13, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I completely agree with 'chapters title' issue --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:27, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Simple design is fine, but the aforementioned lack of chapter title is a huge turn-off for me as well --[[User:TheQwertiest|TheQwertiest]] 14:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It is time tested. Shortly after it's implementation Infinite Stratos picked up it's pace of translation as did Itsuka Tenma and Baka Test, I will concede that for some reason it didn't work on Hidan no Aria, but it still has a high success rate. Toaru and Chrome Shelled don't count because they are near completion. About the chapters title issue. I can easily implement further variable tags that can take chapter names from writers and thus display them like the nav table of old. Even though I won't like that but if you guys say that you prefer it that way I can do it. Or I can Implement a system like the one in the [[Template:Nav]]. To have both links and have chapter names be generated automatically. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I surf/go back to check up on a previous fact. For example in chapter 9 of volume 4 the people from Volume 2 make an appearance. I can go back to refresh my memory of them. And sorry I don't just read a story once. I find that I understand new things each time I read them (like foreshadowings, predictions, etc). Each time I read through I find new and more interesting tidbits. And I am not alone in this. Each and every person goes through stories more than once, either due to the aforementioned reasons or just because they want to read through it again. And it is not definite that they will read through all the volumes linearly. Some might want to skip certain volumes. And I for one find going back to the main page tiresome. It's unnecessary. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:33, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Though

1. Infinte Stratos was pretty much because Ping joined in. The content is rather easy. So is Baka-Test. I don't know about Itsuten though. However, the implentation of nav bar coincided with the summer vacations, if I remember well, so it's another factor.

2. OK, fine, some do use the 'skip a few chapters' function. However, from what I see from the comments, no one else needs it really.
[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:59, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Yeah, I'm not sure that counts as proof, since the cause-effect could really go either way. Rather, I have a feeling it is because the translation speed picked up that there was more attention which led to the navbar being implemented. After all, I only see this navbar in the most popular novels...

And I was talking about the chapter names in the expanded navbar. I don't really care about chapter names in the next/prev because the only time I need chapter names is when I'm looking back for stuff. I don't think this navbar can easily have chapter name support in the expanded mode because some of them are really long.

I'll try to stop writing anything more here since my stance is neutral anyways... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 17:45, 29 December 2011 (CST)

*''About being not needed:'' Dude, that's how all new things start out. People think they don't need them but give a while of use and it becomes indispensable. A few centuries ago people didn't need electricity or natural gas as much as they do now. But now, they start rioting if it's cut off for too long.
*''About Translation Speed:'' Ping was present before the template was added as well but only two volumes were translated. However after the Infinite Stratos Nav was implemented I believe a fire was sparked in Ping. I believe the redlinks were the motivation or rather the inspiration he needed. Of course I don't think this method affects everyone. But I'm sure it does affect some. and their example will move others, kind of like those cartoons where a little rock knocks down a bigger one which in turn knocks over an even bigger one, thus triggering an avalanche. We need to motivate people, even if the most mundane or subliminal methods are present I believe we should grasp and use them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:49, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Even if it is circumstantial evidence at best I have faith in this method. About chapter names: True it would be difficult to implement full chapter names. But it is possible in some cases. However we are not talking abpout nav templates as a whole. Only for SAO. Please bear that in mind. And SAO does not have many named chapters. So that isn't an issue here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:55, 29 December 2011 (CST)

...Zero, why would Ping scroll the nav bar anyways to see the red links? In my case, I post the translation, then I say 'Goodbye' and leave. Also, he posts his translation progression in the forums, in a portfolio.

For the chapter names, I'd like to say that I want to know where I'm heading when I press 'forward'. Especially when there's 24 chapters in a volume that you don't care to remember which chapter you are on. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:38, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Seeing red once would be enough, it stays in your head. Plus it is a fact that the pace picked up after implementation. And like I said I can add the next/prev page name display functionality if you guys really want it. But that's something to be requested on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. It's actually quite simple to implement that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)
------------

OK, here are the facts, ingnoring the IS argument since it was mostly because Ping started translating like a madafter he finished Index. They obviously show the opposite of what you are saying. Here's my statement: '''The translation pace does not get faster if there is a nav bar of added, with all the red links and else. It might even slow the pace.'''

*Itsuten: Volume 1 got completed 7 days earlier than Volume 3. Volume 1 was done before the nav bar was added, and volume 3, after. Can't say if it worked or not, but it's more penching towards the 'no' side.

*Hidan no Aria: The comparison before/after is obvious. It didn't work.

*Dantalian: What is the number of chapters completed since the nav bar was added? 0. It probably didn't work.

*Chrome Shelled Regios: 41k done in around four months. Around 178k before for the same length of time. Didn't work.

*Toaru Majutsu no Index, NT and SS: I can't find the updates page, but it probably changed nothing. However, Ping retired shortly after, so the place probably got slower. Following that reasoning, I say that it has less translation after. Though let's put this in the gray zone if you really want to insist.

*Baka To test: Volume7 has been done in 78 days. Volume 3.5 in 76. Hwever, since the nav bar was added during the translation of 7, soI can't use that. As for Volume 7.5, I didn't calculate it as different chapters were done in different orders, and that I use the beginning of the first chapter and the creation of the full text as references.

*Sword Art Online: During the time the bar was used, there were no completed chapters. Did not work.

So, you argument does not stand, Zero. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 15:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Finally, someone who does his homework. I see, but I still hold that it does motivate others at a subconscious level (so much so that people don't realize it, normal rate is that it takes half a year to translate a single volume). It does not change the fact that SAO Nav will make navigation easier. Does it? Easier navigation leads to more popularity in websites which in turn will lead to faster development here. '''[http://www.mardiros.net/good-navigation.html That is a fact]''' (See ''Less clicks the better''). Jeez it's even drilled into every Computer Science student while discussing website development. Just look at the sidebar on the left. Why do you think they listed and linked the project names there when they could have made a separate page with the list? Answer: for faster navigation. Just because you won't use it, it's not right to ignore those who do. If you think there are people who would use it, shouldn't you accommodate them? Or will you ignore them just because they don't think like you. That's why I integrated next prev in all the nav templates, so that ''both sides would be happy''. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:You also mentioned (many posts ago) that the SAO Nav would collapse slowly. That's a personal problem. Since coding is used for the collapsing function, it stands that it's the fault of your computer alone. Nowadays everyone has at least a Core 2 Duo level processor. Those who don't are way behind the times. If you also have a Core 2 Duo or higher level processor then you must have CPU % intensive processes running on your computer in the background (try terminating them if there are, just be sure to check if they aren't a critical process on the net). But even if you don't and there is some other reason for the slowness that is no concrete reason to shelve faster navigation. The bar is at the bottom. By the time you would reach the bottom of the page (while reading) it would already have been collapsed. Like I said before it might not seem necessary now but give it a few weeks and it'll become indispensable. That's how it always goes with every new thing. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Toaru and Chrome Shelled Regios were already near completion before the navbar was implemented. The navbar does not seem to work for nearly completed projects for some reason. I acknowledge that weak point. I also acknowledged that the navbar doesn't affect everyone but those it does effect would in turn affect others. As for SAO I don't think enough time was given before it was taken down. Thus that cannot be included. Hidan no Aria: well I won't say anything on those guys. They'd probably take offense. But at least they didn't reject the template so they must have either found it useful or didn't care. Come to think about it if you don't care either way then there isn't any problem is there? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

I was wondering why Zero2001 is arguing so hard, now I know. From the look of Teh Ping's SAO talk page, you are a big fan, haha. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:05, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:Yes. Yes. Yes. I am a <big>'''BIG'''</big> fan. But I can't translate (although I can be an editor/proofreader, but I don't think it's enough). So I did what I could and made a nav template with advanced features. I wanted to help in any way I could. And what happened? A few days later all the changes I made were removed just because it looked slightly different from before. Look, with progress comes change. You can't help it. If you can't adapt then we'll just stay stuck in the same place forever. If you google it you'll find thousands of articles by famous website developers saying one thing. The lesser the number of page loadings required to get to a goal the better, aka "less clicks the better". Why do you think the sidebar with links to all projects exist? Why do you think that the chapters are transcluded into one volume page after said volume is completed? Answer: people want to reach their goal quickly and with less page loading. Please, I humbly request that I be allowed to apply SAO Nav. It will speed up page navigation for sure, thus it is '''''beneficial''''' '''(not detrimental)''' to the SAO Project. I only want to help with what I can. Please let me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:44, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Think I have an idea about the resistance, your version is nice but it's a lot of work to update. I think they want a standardized version that's easy to use, even for people with not a lot of wiki knowledge. Or do you promise to make them forever? [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:04, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:I can promise to make and update them for a long time. And I promise that before I leave I will train a successor that can do it as good as or even better than me. I can't say forever since life doesn't have any guarantees. Plus actually the templates are understandable by anyone who just sits down and looks at the code properly. That's how I learned, at least (ie: By looking at others work and understanding how it is done). Furthermore I think there are candidates for my successor here already. Vaelis who designed [[Template:Nav]] for instance, there's also larethian. And what do you mean it is a lot of work to update? For a new volume, all you have to do is copy the code for the previous row, make the necessary changes (ie: change the volume number and chapter links) and viola! It isn't tough at all. The people at other projects have already learned how to update them. Just a few days ago [[Template:Hidan no Aria Nav]] was updated with a full volume and not by me. I'm always ready to help and teach, you just need to ask. Don't be shy, come on by. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:17, 31 December 2011 (CST)

I took a look at your code and made my own, it needs some fixes but should work, here [[Template:AW Nav|Accel World Nav Template]]. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:53, 3 January 2012 (CST)

:Accel World got promoted from Teaser to Full Project? Whohoo! If you want I can design one of my templates for you. It'll only take less than 2 hrs. Feel free to ask. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:38, 3 January 2012 (CST)

But lets get back to the subject at hand. The SAO Nav is ready to roll for months now. Shall we? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:40, 3 January 2012 (CST)

It's not like something bad will happen if it is applied. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:51, 3 January 2012 (CST)

I just updated Wikipedia's SAO page and it was really problematic that I had to go to go through the chapters the way it is now, in order to gather the facts. chapter a -> main page -> chapter b -> main page -> chapter c -> main page -> ... I'm telling you SAO Nav would have been faster. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:03, 3 January 2012 (CST)

Look, the system isn't detrimental to the project, in fact it's ''beneficial''. And its already ready for implementation. So I would like to humbly request that I be allowed to implement it. Since there are no real minus points. There won't be any loss, so why not? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:15, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Have you ever heard of the term "silent assent"? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:42, 27 January 2012 (CST)

== No chapter 17 in Volume 6 ==

I had bought Volume 6 recently and I would like to inform everyone that there is no Chapter 17 in Volume 6. Chapter 16 instead is the last chapter of this volume. Thank you.

[[User:Tomtkp|Tomtkp]]

That's how it was until someone changed it... I've put it back correctly and removed chapter 17.

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 02:27, 20 December 2011 (CST)

Ah, that was me, my bad.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:47, 20 December 2011 (CST)

== About Volume 6 Chapter 13 ==

Excerpted from a dialogue from Vol. 6 Chapter 13:

Kikuoka: "...That was really shocking. I thought that this little thing was the ALO support system «Navagiation Pixie»... but to gather so much information and make conclusions at such a short time. Little girl...are you interested in '''pu'''...no, do you want to work for the «Virtual Division»?"

I think it should be "la" or "ra" instead of "pu". The "ra" part is actually a foreshadowing to the next main arc, Alicization.

I didn't really understand what he meant to say so I left it as the translator had it. I think the "pu" might be part of "public"? What do you think the "ra" means? Anyway this should be in ch 13 Discussion. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:06, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Ok, I will follow your advice and post it under Ch. 13 discussion.

== Sword Art Online Vietnamese Translation ==

Hello, I'm Gingi from vnsharing. Would you mind if I translate Sword Art Online into Vietnamese based on your translation? Thank you for such a great novel and look forward to your reply.

wow...great, I don't think that there will be any problem but still wait for the reply from the project administrator/supervisor/translator(s). Better if you post this in the SAO BT forum for speedy reply. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 04:41, 30 December 2011 (CST)

== volume 8 chapter 2 name ==

shouldn't it be called "Calibur" instead of "Caliber"?

just asking.              ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 09:29, 4 January 2012 (CST)

That probably makes more sense, but "Caliber" seems to be an intentional English spelling. It is probably meant to be a pun. [[User:Thinklife|ThinkLife]] 10:53, 4 January 2012 (CST)

I originally had it as Calibur for the sword name we are familiar with, but I happen to glance at the last chapter while counting parts, and sigh. The author went and explained the name of the sword when Sinon asked about it. That's how it ended up as Caliber. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:40, 4 January 2012 (CST)

kind of like how Excalibur is spelled with a ur instead of er.--[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 00:42, 5 January 2012 (CST)

== Asuna's Avatar - a mystery ==

Correct me if I'm wrong, but didn't it say that Asuna did NOT buy the NervGear she uses when playing SAO? If so, why is her avatar a perfect image of herself? Didn't the sellers only scan the people who actually BOUGHT the NervGear? Since Asuna just used the NervGear which wasn't hers... wouldn't that make her avatar look like someone else? @___@

Nah, you remember how Cline said when you start up you have to calibrate it to yourself? So when she put it on, she had to go through the calibration, thus it looks like her. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 01:14, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I doubt that NervGear has the scanning functionality. As a specialized gear, it wouldn't need scanning functionality for normal game play. Another manga with a similar virtual reality background [http://www.batoto.net/comic/_/comics/yureka-r101 Yureka] has a similar avatar system and has a separate body scanning step as well. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Well, my evidence was these lines:
"There are high density signal sensors in the NERvGear covering our whole head. So it can tell not only how our brains look, but our faces too..."
And
Calibration was where the NERvGear measured «how much you had to move your hand to reach your body». This was done to reproduce the sense of feel accurately within the game. So to say, it was almost as if the NERvGear had data about our exact figures saved inside itself. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 02:04, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I suspect that, while the NERvGear would be able to scan the face to reproduce facial expressions to an extent, it does not do the same for the rest of the body. Calibration could probably be done by just measuring nerve signals - move your hand up towards you until you touch your body, and it would just recognize your hand/arm movement until you touch your body. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Actually, currently there is a machine that can calculate your body muscle and fat composition by running electricity though your body and it is just as big as a regular scale. Moreover it is easy to obtain your height and leg length through the calibration process. By applying this data, it is pretty easy to build a body that is similar to your current body.

Another theories is to use ultrasonic (or supersonic) sound wave to obtain your body image. NERvGear can emit microwave strong enough to melt your brain so it is not entirely impossible.

My concern is how the did it obtain the character hair style since the NERvGear is like a bike helmet ^^!

This is only my speculation, anybody whom actually an expert in this field please feel free to correct--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 13:11, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The NERvGear is an mini MRI/NMR (for scanning, and pulsed magnetic stimulation for feedback) so it can scan the head and face. No idea how it gets eye and hair color though. It might be able to find out the lenght of the hair and how curly/strait it is by the hight percition scanning. To even work the NERvGear needs submilimeter acuracy so scanning the hair will be easy. (Anon)

For the hair style: I think hair style is something the players can change by themselves, like how one can pick up movable objects, I think combing would be allowed at least. The only difference is hair color which, from what I know from Aria in the Starless Night (SAO SS), is customizable via a monster drop item. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

For the body, currently it is possible to take multiple photographs from different angles and compile them to make holograms, thus it should be possible to do the same here (especially since the tech is way advanced here). All one would need to make sure is that the height is given which could be used as a scale for the 3d photo. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The skin tone, eye color etc could also be derived from photos, no mystery at all. You can be assured since I am a Computer Science graduate. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:59, 17 January 2012 (CST)

Wasn't there a part where they said her bro bought the NGear and the game, but could not play it as he was overseas, so she was the first to play it? In other words, Asuna would be the first user of the game, and it would be calibrated to her. This assumes that the brother is not a beater, but even then, beta accounts were deleted or reset at the commence of the full game.

If we are discussing about how the body type, height, weight, sex etc was captured, well, they did say they had to key in certain particulars, and run their hands around their bodies. About the Hair styles and color, perhaps its more of what NG reads the mind as being the most comfortable with, through reading of the brainwaves of users in the first hour. Afterall, its not like all the characters in SAO have black hair, but multicolored, which I'm sure would not be true IRL... then again, this is aniverse after all... --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 23:23, 17 January 2012 (CST)

@Zero Yeah, you can use pictures to create a 3D object but the problem is how to take them ^^! unless you have a mirror as big as you, otherwise, it impossible to take those pictures yourself.--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 01:13, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Please note that SAO occurs in a more advanced world. Furthermore I said that height would be given (ie: entered as a perimeter) so that it can be used as a scale. Thus resizing the image would be possible. Nowadays there are graphic plugins for GIMP and Photoshop that allow resizing (blowing up of pictures, or more simply, making them bigger) without loss of quality. In an advanced world it would be a better process and more commonly used (ie: common knowledge). The main point here is that what we consider specialized knowledge would be common in the setting of SAO. After all, ''virtual reality has become real'' in the setting. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:09, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Yeah all these question can be answered that "they can do it in the future" then it all solved, no need for discussion O_O .--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 04:10, 18 January 2012 (CST)

A famous quote from Arthur C. Clarke: '''"Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic"'''. You shouldn't think so deeply on it. Also it's a fact that as time will pass, what is considered advanced now will be considered common in the future. A general purpose computer, at the beginning, was a machine that was superbly expensive so much so that the normal person could not own it. Nowadays it's in every home. Well that's over the span of 60 years. But with things like [http://www.howstuffworks.com/invisibility-cloak.htm invisibility cloaks] being developed, you really can't say that what I'm saying is wrong. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:15, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Guys, this debate getting too long. I think this talk page should be more for translation related purposes. Please move this to the forums if you wish to continue. Please delete this text list once that has been done.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:00, 18 January 2012 (CST)

== Volume 5 ==

any news on when it will be finished? or if anyone is working on it? kind of been waiting for a while now. --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 23:16, 2 December 2011 (CST)

According to BCOFM, it will be release within a week (or month) around now. Dunno if it's true though as their TL drop dead midway

KR is still translating it. I just finished my editing portion on it to the current page he is at. The chapter is 98 pages long and he has 21 more pages to go [[User:Lp113|Lp113]] 22:56, 6 December 2011 (CST)

98 pages? Seriously? No wonder it take longer than usual to translate. I'll wait for it to be released, because it feels weird to skip over it and read the volume 6. Good luck~ I'm sure a lot of reader are rooting for you (me included) ;) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 15:15, 9 December 2011 (CST)

Is chapter 6 the final one or is it chapter 7? Volume 6 starts from chapter 7, so is it just posted twice in volume 5 and 6?

There is chapter 6 and 7 in volume 5. There is also a chapter 7 in volume 6, that I wanted to make into prologue, but our admin Vaelis changed it back to like the book when he fixed the above mistake. PS: Volume 5 chapter 6 will be a while unless you all beg Teh Ping to help with it. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:33, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Aaaaah I see. Thank you for clarifying and keep up the good work, it's a lot more fun to read the properly translated versions over the machine translation.

'''PLEASE TRANSLATE VOL. 5 CHAPTER 6 :D (or upload what's done of it); It feels very awkward to simply skip 2/3 of a chapter.
'''

I don't mean to sound rude or anything but could the translators focus on finishing chapters 6 and 7 of Volume 5 , I do wanna read read aria in the starless night but even more than that I wanna finish reading Phantom bullet and there is just 2 untranslated chapters preventing me from reading an entire volume. Again I'm sorry if I'm acting rude, and I know that its not easy to translate. [[Username:Leonzell (not registered here) 1:44 AM GMT+10

Given the previous banter from certain users about this topic in the recent past, this does come off as a little rude. One of the translators, [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] has already addressed this issue and has asked for additional help to translate. Otherwise, you can look at his user page for a timeline. -[[User:Milki|milki]] 09:54, 19 January 2012 (CST)

If you cannot wait, the first chapter of book 6 does cover the events that happen in those missing chapters in summary. You do not really need to worry if you will miss anything important, the main plot is covered. Just come back to read the details when it is done and posted up. --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:56, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Actually, I still patiently waiting for chapter 6 to be fully translated, even though I have an urge to just skip it and read the volume 6.
But....how should I say it.... It feels 'incomplete' if I just skip it (I'm a bit perfectionist, sorry). So I beg you, if you have free time (which must be hard to find since you also have real life), please, would you consider to fully translate the chapter 6? X) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 13:25, 27 January 2012 (CST)

Well. I'm sure that's nice to know. The translators have their own timeline and life as well though. If you want to help, try recruiting some more translators to help [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]. - [[User:Milki|milki]] 16:34, 27 January 2012 (CST)

2 month and still waiting.... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 01:04, 7 February 2012 (CST)

Sword Art Online:Names and Terminology Guideline

2012-02-18T09:38:07Z

Milki: /* Terms */ more info

==Characters==

Most of these names are taken from the [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3 Japanese Sword Art Online Wiki].

And the [http://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E5%88%80%E5%8A%8D%E7%A5%9E%E5%9F%9F Chinese Sword Art Online Wiki].

===Main Characters===

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Game Name !! Game Name(JP) !! Game Name(CH) !! RL Name !! RL Name(JP) !! RL Name(CH) !! Notes
|-
| Kirito || キリト || 桐人 || Kirigaya Kazuto || 桐ヶ谷和人 || 桐谷和人 || Main Hero
|-
| Asuna || アスナ || 亞絲娜 || Yuuki Asuna || 結城明日奈 || 結城明日奈 || Main Heroine
|-
| Yui || ユイ || 結衣 || || || || AI girl
|-
| Heathcliff || ヒースクリフ || 希茲克利夫 || Kayaba Akihiko || 茅場晶彦 || 茅場晶彥 || Main Villain?
|}

===Aincrad===

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Game Name !! Game Name(JP) !! Game Name(CH) !! RL Name !! RL Name(JP) !! RL Name(CH) !! Notes
|-
| Cline || クライン || 克萊因 || Tsuboi Ryoutarou || 壷井遼太郎 || 壺井遼太郎 || Kirito's friend
|-
| Egil || エギル || 艾基爾 || Andrew Gilbert Mills || アンドリュー・ギルバート・ミルズ || 安德魯.基爾巴特.米爾斯 || Kirito's friend
|-
| Scilica || シリカ || 西莉卡 || Ayano Keiko || 綾野珪子 || 綾野珪子 || With pet Pina
|-
| Lizbet || リズベット || 莉茲貝特 || Shinozaki Rika || 篠崎里香 || 篠崎里香 || Smith girl
|-
| || || || || || ||
|}

===Fairy Dance===

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Game Name !! Game Name(JP) !! Game Name(CH) !! RL Name !! RL Name(JP) !! RL Name(CH) !! Notes
|-
| Lyfa || リーファ || 莉法 || Kirigaya Suguha || 桐ヶ谷直葉 || 桐谷直葉 || Sister (Cousin)
|-
| Fairy King Oberon || 妖精王オベイロン || 精靈王奧伯龍 || Sugou Nobuyuki || 須郷伸之 || 須鄉伸之 || ALO villain
|-
| Recon || レコン || 雷根 || Nagata Shinichi || 長田伸一 || 長田伸一 || Lyfa's friend
|-
| || || || || || ||
|}

===Phantom Bullet===

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Game Name !! Game Name(JP) !! Game Name(CH) !! RL Name !! RL Name(JP) !! RL Name(CH) !! Notes
|-
| Sinon || シノン || 詩乃 || Asada Shino || 朝田詩乃 || 朝田詩乃 || Gun girl
|-
| Spiegel || シュピーゲル || 鏡子 || Shinkawa Kyouji || 新川恭二 || 新川恭二 || Shino's friend/stalker
|-
| Death Gun || 死銃 || 死槍 || || || || GGO Villain
|-
| Sterben/Steven || ステルベン || || || || || Leave these names alone, or you will mess up the story
|-
| Zekushiido || ゼクシード || || || || || Death Gun's 1st victim
|-
| Usujio Tarako || 薄塩たらこ || || || || || Death Gun's 2nd victim
|-
| Yamikaze || 闇風 || || || || || 2nd BoB's 2nd place winner
|-
| Dyne || ダイン || || || || || Sinon's squardon leader
|-
| Gunner X/Musketeer X || 銃士Ｘ || || || || || dual names
|-
| || || || || || ||
|}

===Mother's Rosario===

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Game Name !! Game Name(JP) !! Game Name(CH) !! RL Name !! RL Name(JP) !! RL Name(CH) !! Notes
|-
| Yuuki || ユウキ || 有紀 || Konno Yuuki || 紺野木綿季 || 粓野木棉季 ||
|-
| || || || || || ||
|}

===Reality===

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Game Name !! Game Name(JP) !! Game Name(CH) !! RL Name !! RL Name(JP) !! RL Name(CH) !! Notes
|-
| || || || Kirigaya Midori || 桐ヶ谷翠 || 桐谷翠 || Kazuto/Suguha's mother
|-
| || || || Kirigaya Minetaka || 桐ヶ谷峰嵩 || 桐谷峰嵩 || Kazuto/Suguha's father
|-
| || || || Yuuki Shouzou || 結城彰三 || 結城彰三 || Asuna's father
|-
| || || || Yuuki Kyouko || 結城京子 || 結城京子 || Asuna's mother
|-
| || || || Yuuki Kouichirou ||結城浩一郎 || || Asuna's brother
|-
| Chrysheight || クリスハイト || 克里斯海特 || Kikuoka Seijirou || 菊岡誠二郎 || 菊岡誠二郎 || government guy
|}

==Terms==
(Common terms, mostly game ones I guess.)

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Term !! Term(JP) !! Term(CH) !! Notes
|-
| Sword Art Online (SAO) || ソードアート・オンライン || 刀劍神域 || Volume 1,2, Aria, and side stories
|-
| ALfheim Online (ALO) || アルヴヘイム・オンライン || || Volume 3 and 4
|-
| Gun Gale Online (GGO) || ガンゲイル・オンライン || || Volume 5 and 6
|-
| NERvGear || ナーヴギア || || 2nd Gen, 1st mass produced VR machine
|-
| AmuSphere || アミュスフィア || || 2nd Gen, replaced NERvGear in safety
|-
| Bullet of Bullets (BoB) || バレット・オブ・バレッツ || || GGO battle royale tournament
|-
| || || ||
|}

==Skills==
(Weapon and other skills that are used often.)

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Skill !! Skill(JP) !! Skill(CH) !! Type !! Notes
|-
| Linear || リニアー || || Rapier || Asuna's first swordskill
|-
| || || || ||
|}

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Sword Art Online:Names and Terminology Guideline

2012-02-18T09:36:42Z

Milki: /* Reality */ typo

==Characters==

Most of these names are taken from the [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3 Japanese Sword Art Online Wiki].

And the [http://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E5%88%80%E5%8A%8D%E7%A5%9E%E5%9F%9F Chinese Sword Art Online Wiki].

===Main Characters===

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Game Name !! Game Name(JP) !! Game Name(CH) !! RL Name !! RL Name(JP) !! RL Name(CH) !! Notes
|-
| Kirito || キリト || 桐人 || Kirigaya Kazuto || 桐ヶ谷和人 || 桐谷和人 || Main Hero
|-
| Asuna || アスナ || 亞絲娜 || Yuuki Asuna || 結城明日奈 || 結城明日奈 || Main Heroine
|-
| Yui || ユイ || 結衣 || || || || AI girl
|-
| Heathcliff || ヒースクリフ || 希茲克利夫 || Kayaba Akihiko || 茅場晶彦 || 茅場晶彥 || Main Villain?
|}

===Aincrad===

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Game Name !! Game Name(JP) !! Game Name(CH) !! RL Name !! RL Name(JP) !! RL Name(CH) !! Notes
|-
| Cline || クライン || 克萊因 || Tsuboi Ryoutarou || 壷井遼太郎 || 壺井遼太郎 || Kirito's friend
|-
| Egil || エギル || 艾基爾 || Andrew Gilbert Mills || アンドリュー・ギルバート・ミルズ || 安德魯.基爾巴特.米爾斯 || Kirito's friend
|-
| Scilica || シリカ || 西莉卡 || Ayano Keiko || 綾野珪子 || 綾野珪子 || With pet Pina
|-
| Lizbet || リズベット || 莉茲貝特 || Shinozaki Rika || 篠崎里香 || 篠崎里香 || Smith girl
|-
| || || || || || ||
|}

===Fairy Dance===

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Game Name !! Game Name(JP) !! Game Name(CH) !! RL Name !! RL Name(JP) !! RL Name(CH) !! Notes
|-
| Lyfa || リーファ || 莉法 || Kirigaya Suguha || 桐ヶ谷直葉 || 桐谷直葉 || Sister (Cousin)
|-
| Fairy King Oberon || 妖精王オベイロン || 精靈王奧伯龍 || Sugou Nobuyuki || 須郷伸之 || 須鄉伸之 || ALO villain
|-
| Recon || レコン || 雷根 || Nagata Shinichi || 長田伸一 || 長田伸一 || Lyfa's friend
|-
| || || || || || ||
|}

===Phantom Bullet===

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Game Name !! Game Name(JP) !! Game Name(CH) !! RL Name !! RL Name(JP) !! RL Name(CH) !! Notes
|-
| Sinon || シノン || 詩乃 || Asada Shino || 朝田詩乃 || 朝田詩乃 || Gun girl
|-
| Spiegel || シュピーゲル || 鏡子 || Shinkawa Kyouji || 新川恭二 || 新川恭二 || Shino's friend/stalker
|-
| Death Gun || 死銃 || 死槍 || || || || GGO Villain
|-
| Sterben/Steven || ステルベン || || || || || Leave these names alone, or you will mess up the story
|-
| Zekushiido || ゼクシード || || || || || Death Gun's 1st victim
|-
| Usujio Tarako || 薄塩たらこ || || || || || Death Gun's 2nd victim
|-
| Yamikaze || 闇風 || || || || || 2nd BoB's 2nd place winner
|-
| Dyne || ダイン || || || || || Sinon's squardon leader
|-
| Gunner X/Musketeer X || 銃士Ｘ || || || || || dual names
|-
| || || || || || ||
|}

===Mother's Rosario===

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Game Name !! Game Name(JP) !! Game Name(CH) !! RL Name !! RL Name(JP) !! RL Name(CH) !! Notes
|-
| Yuuki || ユウキ || 有紀 || Konno Yuuki || 紺野木綿季 || 粓野木棉季 ||
|-
| || || || || || ||
|}

===Reality===

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Game Name !! Game Name(JP) !! Game Name(CH) !! RL Name !! RL Name(JP) !! RL Name(CH) !! Notes
|-
| || || || Kirigaya Midori || 桐ヶ谷翠 || 桐谷翠 || Kazuto/Suguha's mother
|-
| || || || Kirigaya Minetaka || 桐ヶ谷峰嵩 || 桐谷峰嵩 || Kazuto/Suguha's father
|-
| || || || Yuuki Shouzou || 結城彰三 || 結城彰三 || Asuna's father
|-
| || || || Yuuki Kyouko || 結城京子 || 結城京子 || Asuna's mother
|-
| || || || Yuuki Kouichirou ||結城浩一郎 || || Asuna's brother
|-
| Chrysheight || クリスハイト || 克里斯海特 || Kikuoka Seijirou || 菊岡誠二郎 || 菊岡誠二郎 || government guy
|}

==Terms==
(Common terms, mostly game ones I guess.)

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Term !! Term(JP) !! Term(CH) !! Notes
|-
| Sword Art Online (SAO) || ソードアート・オンライン || 刀劍神域 || Volume 1 and side stories
|-
| ALfheim Online (ALO) || アルヴヘイム・オンライン || || Volume 3 and 4
|-
| Gun Gale Online (GGO) || ガンゲイル・オンライン || || Volume 5 and 6
|-
| NERvGear || ナーヴギア || || 2nd Gen, 1st mass produced VR machine
|-
| AmuSphere || アミュスフィア || || 2nd Gen, replaced NERvGear in safety
|-
| Bullet of Bullets (BoB) || バレット・オブ・バレッツ || || GGO battle royale tournament
|-
| || || ||
|}

==Skills==
(Weapon and other skills that are used often.)

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Skill !! Skill(JP) !! Skill(CH) !! Type !! Notes
|-
| Linear || リニアー || || Rapier || Asuna's first swordskill
|-
| || || || ||
|}

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Teh Ping Talk:Sword Art Online

2012-02-05T17:40:09Z

Milki:

Please translate vol 2, have been dying to see it's complete... --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:27, 1 December 2011 (CST)

Even if you say that, I need to wait for Tap to come back from Tekong and have his say...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 06:51, 1 December 2011 (CST)

Oh --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:27, 1 December 2011 (CST)

Regardless, thank you for translating the prologue of volume 6, since there hasn't been an SAO update in, like, three months. Thank you again. [[User:Bzk3000|Bzk3000]] 13:28, 1 December 2011 (CST)

Speaking of which, why is 朝田詩乃 translated as Asada Sinon? It's Asada Shino. And I messed up on the Yui thing.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 21:59, 1 December 2011 (CST)

Yea it should be Asada Shino for her real name. Sinon is her game name. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 22:25, 1 December 2011 (CST)

Just in case you are wondering why we used "Sinon" for her game name, because the author wrote it in English that way. For reference, volume 5 chapter 6, that is page 229 to be exact. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]]

Ah, don't worry, I figured it out yesterday. Katakana was given as シノン--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 21:11, 2 December 2011 (CST)

My watchlist says Teh ping and SAO vol 2. Are you doing SAO vol 2 now? --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 01:10, 31 December 2011 (CST)

? That's a lie. Of course I got something else planned today.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:24, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Finally I can read SAO Volume 2 in full. Oh you have no idea how long I've waited. You're the best translator in Baka-Tsuki. No lie. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:22, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Now I have a new hero *_* Don't push yourself too much and sometimes, have a break ^_^ --[[User:RxD|RxD]] 12.25 31 December (GMT +1)

THAAAAAAAAAANKNNNKKKKKKK YYYOOOUUUUUUU TEH PING. FINALLY FINALLY FINALLY FINALLY SAO 2!!! ----[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 22:40, 31 December 2011 (CST)
A bit question : In vol 1, Kayta is a she. Also, Is it Kayta or keita?

Hey, Ping. Dropping by to say Thank you a LOT for your work in SAO! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 22:19, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Teh Ping, what's up? When are you planning on continuing vol 5? If you could tell me it would be a load off my shoulders. I had been waiting for so long. So very very long. But I can wait more, as long as I can see the goal. You know the whole thing about walking in the dark ''versus'' walking while seeing the light at the end of the tunnel. Please tell me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:51, 7 January 2012 (CST)

Teh Ping? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:33, 9 January 2012 (CST)

At the very least, not this month.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 06:42, 9 January 2012 (CST)

NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! (ghost leaving mouth) (*POP*, snaps back to reality) Please have mercy. Mercy I beg of you. Do not torture me so. It's just one whole and two-thirds of a chapter. Please, please, pleeeeeaaaase. I beg of you. I ''can't'' just skip those chapters and go on to vol 6. That would mess up the whole plotline. Teh Ping-donoooooo~. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:27, 9 January 2012 (CST)

Don't ya worry Zero. Everything gets done...one day. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 13:08, 9 January 2012 (CST)

But it's ''vague''. Too vague. And too far off. Plus it's a cliffhanger. I wanna know what happens next. It's like bowling, only the ball veers off to the side at the very last moment. Teh Ping-dono~. Help. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:38, 10 January 2012 (CST)

I understand you're eager for more, but you shouldn't be too pushy about the generous service Teh Ping is providing for all of us. It's pretty easy to get burnt out translating plus he has real life stuff I'm sure. [[Special:Contributions/74.137.227.30|74.137.227.30]] 04:34, 10 January 2012 (CST)

Patience is a virtue (and yes, I'm enjoying how Zero is suffering now). And besides, SAO isn't on the I-must-complete list. Yet.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 04:39, 10 January 2012 (CST)

Okay, enough with the junkie act from me. But I do humbly request that the 1 and 2/3 chapters left in volume 5 be completed as soon as you have time. Right now the situation can be compared to putting a morsel of delicious meat infront of a pet which is tied up just so it can't ever get to eat the food. (Strechy stretchy cant get any). XD. So I do humbly request, with all due respect that Teh Ping makes some time to complete vol 5. I mean I know how busy you are by using [[Special:Contributions/Teh Ping]] to see your contributions. You're really burning the midnight oil there buddy. I just want to make sure you don't forget about SAO. BTW how was my act? Funny, no? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:14, 10 January 2012 (CST)

Well, it's unlikely that I can do it the next month too, considering that I target to finish Unicorn 1, Kaminomi 2 and DenYuuDen 1. However, if it's a partnership where I can get another translator or two to help out, I'll definitely work on it since it eases my workload.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 08:51, 10 January 2012 (CST)

NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO. *Faints* [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:03, 10 January 2012 (CST)

Just a quick question. How many pages in vol 5 are left? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:14, 10 January 2012 (CST)

Huuuh...I guess it'd bearound 1/7 of a novel, which should be around 40.

BTW, Zero, I just saw this:
"Do not ask when Chapters will be released"

"You are not permitted to ask when chapters will be released. Scripts are released once the Translator group is finished with them. All your whining will do is irritate the group's staff and make them leave the scene. That will mean even slower releases or none at all. Please have some patience."

XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:34, 10 January 2012 (CST)

IIRC, chapter 6 is until 260-270, it should be at the 200 mark now, chapter 7 is the shorter one. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 19:34, 10 January 2012 (CST)

Thanks. I did not know both those things. I'll take care in the future. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:15, 11 January 2012 (CST)

Out of curiosity, what would you say your Kanji proficiency is at? I'm pretty good at syntax, but having to stop and look up every kanji completely destroys me. I'm wondering at what level did you start to read light novels (not translate them), assuming Japanese isn't your primary language. The only reason I ask is because I find that I learn faster by reading versus spoken word (though I practice with that too) so I managed to acquire a few VN to go through. I'm trying to get the point where I can read fluently and am wondering if I need to build up my Kanji reservoir first, or if constantly looking up kanji is natural. [[User:Catchfraze|Catchfraze]] 16:56, 11 January 2012 (CST)

For me, I was pretty much Chinese educated at home since it's my mother tongue, so I do have a rather solid base in that, more than my English too. I just read light novels after I learned the basic hiragana and katakana and try to smoke through with my kanji until I get a denshi jisho to check through.

For your case, yes, you would need to build up your kanji reservoir assuming you're non-Chinese or Korean. VN is a good way to start as hikari and Cosmic Eagle would tell you, but I didn't start from there (for obvious reasons). Now, take your time digesting the vocabulary, and if you want to start off with LN reading, Kaminomi, Baka Test, Seitokai and DenYuuDen are the easiest I can think of.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:49, 12 January 2012 (CST)

Furuki tomo yo, taskete kudasai. I believe I speak for all SAO readers when I say that we are still eagerly awaiting the completion of volume 5. Currently you are the only one who can do so. I beseech you to help those of us who are trapped in the darkness. I know you are busy. But even so I would like to humbly request that you may try and make some time soon. I personally ''really'' want to know what happens next. So much so that I have resisted reading volume 6 so as to not have it spoiled. It's mind taxing and frustrating. But even so I want to read SAO's GGO arc in the proper order. I... I... I can only ask and hope that you would grant us your favor. Old friend, please help/save us. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:28, 5 February 2012 (CST)

[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] has already discussed the topic of SAO 5 on [https://twitter.com/#!/Teh_ping/status/157132759779909632 twitter]. [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] has humbly requested translator help to complete SAO 5. If you noticed, SAO 5 is currently not on [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping's]] timeline. If you would like to help, it's best to try to recruit some translators to help [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] -[[User:Milki|milki]] 11:40, 5 February 2012 (CST)

Talk:Sword Art Online

2012-01-27T22:34:56Z

Milki:

==Can you Translate the Text on these Images?==
They are the ones at the beginning of the first book. Here are the links:

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_002-003.jpg|Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 002-003.jpg]]

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_004.jpg|Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 004.jpg]]

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_005.jpg|Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 005.jpg]]

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_006-007.jpg|Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 006-007.jpg]]

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_008.jpg|Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 008.jpg]]

Thanks!!

--

I'll use Sharramon's translations for these... Well, for the most part. Lines may be wrong as well. They're just quotes from the story and descriptions anyway. 

---

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_002-003.jpg|Page 002-003]] 
Kirito: "''Strange, Asuna. Why are you showing your face in a place like this?''." 
''A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level.''

Egil: "''Our shop's motto is to buy cheap and sell cheap''." 
''A merchant stationed at city [Algate], located at Level 50 of Aincrad.''

Asuna: "''Kirito-kun...''" 
''Of an acquired alias of "The Flash", the sub-leader of the guild "Blood Knights"'' 

---

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_004.jpg|Page 004]] 
Kirito: "''Better than you can, most likely''." 

Cradil: "...''I'm going to kill you... I'll definitely kill you.... Do you think a pathetic player like you can protect Asuna-sama!!''" 
''A member of the "Blood Knights", serving as Asuna's escort.''

---

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_005.jpg|Page 005]] 
Heathcliff: "''Fight with me, if you win, Asuna can go with you but if you lose, then you will have to join the Knights of Blood''." 
''A cross-shield user, the leader of the "Blood Knights" and their strongest.''

---

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_006-007.jpg|Page 006-007]] 
Asuna: "''D, don't...look over here...''" 

---

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_008.jpg|Page 008]] 
Gargantuan Game Castle "Aincrad"

A iron-and-stone made castle consisting of 100 floors. Inside it are numerous cities, small towns and villages, forests, grasslands, and lakes. One stairway connects each floor to the previous and succeeding floor, and all of them are in dangerous labyrinth zones where monsters wander about. Players in this world rely on one weapon as they run past them, find the way to the upper floors, and take down strong guardian monsters, single-mindedly aiming for the top of the castle. Aside from battling with monsters, there are many scopes of play from manufacturing like smithing, leathercraft and sewing, to hunting and cuisine, to music. This is not merely adventuring in a vast field, [Life] is literally possible here.

"Aincrad" is the world set as the stage for "Sword Art Online", declared as the world's first in the VRMMO game genre.
 
 
------
===More Pic Translations===
Could you translate those sometime too please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:16, 7. Feb. 2010 (UTC)
:We should probably put the illustration translations in the discussion pages of the novel images, and perhaps just put a link here to them as a reminder.
::That was the idea. Or to be precise I would add the translations to the image pages in the image discription. And for those, where it work in the illustration pages, too. I did add they here only to show which images I meant --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 07:24, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

For Vol2 Img7, do I see....a love interest? XDDD On a more on-topic note, I think I put the translation for that page in the right section (the discussion tab right?), care to check?

-Kenena
====Volume 2====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito:"...I'm sorry. I couldn't save your friend..." A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level. Shrika: "...No... Thank you...for coming to help..." A [beast tamer] girl possessing the familiar monster [Feather Ridora].
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 004-005.jpg|Lizabeth:"Err, the dragon's attack pattern is a left right claw, and a water blast and a sudden gust attack! Be careful, okay?" A girl running the blacksmith shop at Aincrad's 48th floor main district, [Lindaas Street]. Kirito: "Idiot!! Don't come out yet!!"
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 006.jpg|Yui: "Wah~ Papa, carry me~!" A mysterious girl found collapsed in Aincrad's 22nd floor's forest.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 007.jpg|Sachi: ''Hey, Kirito. Let's go run away somewhere.'' A member in the guild «Black Cats of the Full Moon» in Aincrad.
</gallery>

====Volume 3====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 003.jpg|Asuna: "Quickly...quickly come and save me, Kirito-kun..." A captured girl inside the high specification VRMMO [ALfheim Online].
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 004-005.jpg|Lyfa: "Come, hurry! On to Yggdrasil!" A girl Kirito met in «ALO». The race of her fairy avatar is «Sylph». Yui:"Papa is carefree as usual." A young girl AI who adores Kirito as her papa. Supports Kirito as a «Navigation Pixie» in «ALO». Kirito:"Oh...how exciting. At this rate I want to fly all the way." The strongest «Solo Player» in «SAO». Turns to a «Spriggan» swordsman in «ALO».
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 006.jpg|Kirigaya Suguha: "...I'm so stupidstupidstupid!" Kirito's (Kirigaya Kazuto's) younger sister. She's a third-year in junior high school and is a part of the Kendo club.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 007.jpg|Eugene: "If you can withstand my attacks for 30 seconds, I'll trust you as an ambassador." The strongest knight among all fairy avatars. His race is «Salamander». Possesses the legendary weapon «Magic Sword Gram». Kirito: You're so generous, aren't you.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 008.jpg|Yggdrasil. The destination of all players who log in to «ALfheim Online». The tribe who reaches the legendary floating city above <Yggdrasil> and has an audience with the <Fairy King Oberon>, who lives there, is able to be reborn as a high-class race, the <Alf>. By being reborn into true fairies, the <Alf>, the hover limit imposed on the system is eliminated and unlimited flight is possible. And along with it, they are capable to become the rulers of this infinite sky. It's possible to enter this floating city through a dome at the root of <Yggdrasil>. However, guardian knights who boast of overwhelming strength guard the entrance. One year has passed since the opening of «ALO», and that quest has yet to be cleared.
</gallery>

Quick comment on your translation for ALO. While I haven't seen any official English translation for its name, the Japanese Wikipedia calls it Alfheim Online. Personally, I agree with it since it follows the Mythology theme, with Álfar meaning elves in Norse Mythology, making Alfheim mean Elves' (Alf) Home (Heim). The reason I think it follows the Mythology theme is that I believe Yggdrasil makes an appearance (I couldn't find where I read this, and I have bad memory at best, so possibly wrong), Kirito's class becomes a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spriggan Spriggan], Lyfa (or whatever it ends up being) is a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sylph Sylph], and Yui is a Navigation Pixie. Hope this helps. ~EnigmaticRepose

In the Japanese raws of volume 3 (page 61), the name is written in English: "ALfheim Online"

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 11:13, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

* * changes my translation from whatever it was before to spriggan on the img 4~5 discussion page*
-Kenena


I wouldn't have known that I haven't read much and I know nothing about the Mythology theme, anyway Vaelis has indicted its proper English name. Mind putting the link of the jap wiki here? - --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 12:11, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

Japanese wiki: http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:01, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

With the last pic vol 3 pics are done. So can someone please translate the pics below so that I can photoshop the pics? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:13, 20 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 4 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 002-3.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 004-5.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 006.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 007.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 008.jpg|Add translation here
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 6 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -002-003.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -004-005.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -006.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -007.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -008.jpeg|Add translation here
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 7 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -002-003.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -004.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -005.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -006-007.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -008.jpeg|Add translation here
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 8 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 002-003.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 004-005.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 006-007.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 008.jpg|Add translation here
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

If you guys would add the translations here I can photoshop the text into the pics. So please. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:20, 19 January 2012 (CST)

You guys realize that all those color pics are in the book like the black and white pics? Well except for some of the explanation ones. If you are bored, go and find where they belong. By the way, some of the pics are translated at the pic location. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:21, 23 January 2012 (CST)

==Editor==

OK some of you might notice that this thing has an editor all of a sudden. I've done this 'without' a supervisor..... I hope that's OK.... O.o

Feel free to keep editing if you see something wrong though, we're only two pairs of eyes and it's highly probable that we'd miss something. Also we aren't perfect.

This is also not going to affect the speed in any way (well except for only today I think... since y'know it's going to be first 'gap' but it'll be back to normal. Actually you guys won't even notice).

You're never be going to be waiting for too long.... well unless I'm translating slowly. If the editor hasn't put the next chap up in two days I'll put mine up first. The editor can chance it with his (or her???? Now I think about it I don't know O.O) version. But I don't think that that's going to happen.

And thank you all for reading!!!!

--[[user:sharramon|sharramon]]-- Jan. 16, 11:19:24 UTC

Far from perfect. We're both ESL (English as Second Language) people after all. The good news is that I can do Chinese-English proofreading/editing, the bad news is that tenses are a weakness for me. I'm trying to keep an eye out on other people's edits and track what kind of things I miss, but if you notice a particular pattern that I fault in please don't hesitate to fix and/or drop me a note. Also, having more editors is usually a good thing. -- Aorii

I should have asked before putting up my rather literal translation up, but is that okay? It has already be reverted though.
As when I went through the japanese text, some stuff was missing.
By the way, the tense used is past tense, right? Tenses should be same throughout the novel. -KuroiHikari

==This is REALLY GOOD!!!!==
I really like this. When I first started reading it sounded like just another virtual reality/MMORPG anime... thing, but now, it looks really cool!
Please Give us chapter four soon!

I agree with this fellows statement as well. It sounded dumb at first, but the character's feel far more realistic than I would have thought. I hope this gets alot of attention. Good luck Sharramon!

I like this a lot too. Sounded and is very interesting Very good novel. Please continue...

Thank you all ^^ I've done chap four now! But it's more of a run through of how the situation was like in Aincrad. The story starts properly from chapter five. I'll try to translate that as quick as possible too!
:I love you

Thanks for the update

This is good! I like the development in chapter 5. Will wait until next update! I look forward to the next chapter, from what I see in the illustration there will be some romance...

Dammit now I want chapter 6... Please give it to us soon!!! PLEASE!!!! And thank you once again for translating this!

This overwhelming pressure! XD I'm workin' on it! I'll try and get it up soon but the soonest SHOULD be Thursday but we'll see!

Thank you very much for your effort! ^^ Awaiting next update eagerly... You update surprisingly fast^^. Please do not take this as a pressure but as encouragement^^

This is turning into a pretty good response column, and for a nifty reason; SAO is pretty kick ass. All our thanks go out to you, Sharramon, keep up the good work! ps BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile! and as the previous comment mentioned, that isn't some weird pressure build up, its a compliment.

I agree this is really good, thanks for the translations

:BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile!

That's most probably because this light novel has the shortest chapters that you've seen in a while! :D
And chap 6 done! Hell yeah!

Thanks for chapter 6. This is a really good light novel. Can't wait for the next chapters. I would like to know though when you get volume 2 whether Kirito stays with Asuna after volume 1 or not. Because looking at the covers for volumes 2 and 3 it seems he teams up with other girls.

He does stay with her. Book two's about the past and the third book is about saving her from a game or something by what I gather...

:Thanks for the info. I was agonizing over the thought that she might have died and he moved on to party with another player.

I shouldn't say so much! I'm spoiling people!

Seeing the update section.... I've realized that I've done more than a chap every two days WITHOUT the prologue O.O.....

That's why you're Sharramon-sama :) thanks for the great releases xD

damn! this is like reading Naruto. No, not the storyline, but on the updates... (yours is of course, much faster than the weekly updates) but nonetheless, the suspense, the waiting... it feels the same. Anyway, thank you for the fast updates! SPOILERS!!!!! nuooohh!!!

oh shit now I'm going to this page regularly just to see if there is any updates..

don't understand third volume images ç.ç aren't they supposed to have their true form? so why there are non.humans? waiting fro spoileeeers XD

:You will understand once the translation gets that far. It's not fun being spoiled. Because you just keep wanting to know more.

You are awesome and so is this book! I know this is a minor point, but semicolons are meant to separate two closely related things that could be sentences by themselves, like the first line of the synopsis. For parts like "...floating castle, 'Aincrad'; he distinguished...", it should really be commas on both sides of Aincrad.

Wooo, I left this for a while and its already this much already XD YAY! Again and again, thank you so much, Sharramon-sama XD

Thanks for chapter 14! Too bad there isn't a picture of Kirito in his KoB uniform =(

at first, I thought that SAO is just a .hack><druaga><yureka look-a-like... I was wrong.
seriously... I'm jealous of Kirito ;_;
Sharramon-kakka, you have my deepest gratitude (for your speed-translating). keep up the good work! XD
-randompasserby

chapter 18 is already out!! CHEERS! XD

== keep up the good work! ==

you know, you have the breaking record for the fastest update in baka-tsuki...
And we love you!

^^ What this person said. We LOVE you Sharramon-sama :D.

Sama O.O....

Uh...We LOVE you Sharramon-dono*? :D

We aren't samurai either.

Let's go with san!... or kun? Hell I'll take tan!XD

Nah, I prefer Sharramon-kakka myself. So let's use that!

You guys are bloating his persona, he'll be crowning himself emperor of britannia soon at this pace :p
:He IS the rightful ruler after all, so that would make sense.

Nah, You guys... Just say it like this "Sharramon-nyoro!!!!" RIGHT?

How about Shar-tan? He is Paya-tan's master!

All hail Britannia! (really couldn't resist saying that). I wonder what I'd like more... geass or a deathnote?

Easy. You like SAO the most!

Hey, wait... I'm a supervisor???

Started reading the first volume a couple days ago, finished it in one setting. I can't tell you guys how supremely awesome you are for bringing this book into english. Great Job and many thanks!

==Volume Names==
Both the first and second volumes are called "Aincrad"? Weird...

:That's how they are named. Take a look at the third colour page for volume 01 and 02.
{| style="background:black; color:black"
|They are named after the setting they take place in or so it seems.
|}
I know that, I was just commenting on how it was odd.

It all makes sense after reading the descriptions of thos images from volume 3 above.

== So because I couldn't wait... ==

I thought hey why not use ATLAS to translate the raw to at least get a hint of what's going to happen.
This did not go well, I mean although the program boasts its amazing accuracy in translating, when I translated the whole novel it didn't even make sense at all. In fact, a Google online translation did better than the $1,400 program.
So in conclusion, I decided to patiently wait . . . okay never mind! Please!!!! I can't wait! where's the next chapter...
Thank you for translations, I really appreciate it. I LOVE Sword Art Online!-Jun

I actually did the same thing, but I could understand like one sentence out of 15, and it also helps if you know what ATLAS translates the names as. I also found a timeline of SAO's events, and used Rikaichan to skim through it (I probably look for spoilers a little too much on series I really like, and I wasn't disappointed). Anyway though, I've been meaning to ask this: sharramon, are you using official Korean translations or fan translations?
-Enigma

Official. I'm translating with the book in my hands.... I'll have to buy another one. This one's gotten really dirty XP

I did as well. Oddly, I can figure out quite much of chapter 5 with it. It hurt my eyes and mind though. It feels like deciphering a code @-@. I decide to quit because the deciphering work reduce the enjoyment in reading it and when I read sharramon-sama's translation to find out he bits I'm missing, it just won't as fun since I got to know part of the stroy already.

@Enigma wait there is Korean translations of Sword Art Online? If there is, where could I get my hands on it? -Jun
Edit: Oh wait, never mind. I ordered the Korean version through AladdinUS. Can't wait to read it ^_^ -Jun

== Historic moment ==

SAO is most probably the first book in a while that got first place in daily views within a single month of it being put up in this forum! Thank you all!!! (is burning with a NEED to translate faster XD)

== Discussion Forum? ==

Sup. Kenena here~
Anyway, is there a forum for SAO (I guess its also ALO too, but whatever)? I dont wanna making a new comment here every time I want to ask something. Link or something would be great.

-Kenena

In the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ Baka-Tsuki Forum] in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=44 Auxiliary Brigades section] can be created additional threads if they are need for discussions about SAO, but there is also already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3128 thread for SAO] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:38, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

== Volume 3 ==

Just wondering but could it be that Kirito and Asuna get out of SAO in the 1st volume but Asuna gets kidnapped and put into[Alvheim Online]? And then Kirito goes into the game to save her? Cause this pic looks like Kirito looking at Asuna with the nerve gear:http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/4/43/Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_043.jpg

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_000a.jpg
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_003.jpg

I think these two should answer your question.

Well usually to know this kind of things you wait for the volume to be translated don't you u_u.

===Chapter 3/4===
If the book version has only three chapters, then our translation should have also only three chapters, since the web version is gone and the book version is working as the translation reference... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:38, 11 April 2011 (UCT)

Ive been studying japanese for quite a while now, and can happily sayim slowly progressing,and as such decided to buy the published version that's still in japanese, two questions now: one, is it in kanji/furigana? and two if not what level of reading should I know to be able to read it effectively

== What are we going to do with 16.5 in the full text version? ==

Eventually Volume 1 will be finished, and we will do what we always do with a finished volume: make a full text!! But we have this chapter 16.5 complicating the situation. Does it go in? Stay out? Make two versions (what I think is would be best)? Something else? Let's decide what's going to happen before the volumes done.

I say make a full text with reference to 16.5 but not actual text...or throw in a link to 16.5 with a dire "read at own disgretion" message.

-Ence

I think we should make 2 versions of it, SFW and NSFW... XD - RandomPasserBy

:Don't add it to the full text. I wouldn't even add it to the volume 1 overview nor to the "forward to.." box, to be honest. 16.5 may be canon, but it is not part of the book. As far as I know, he had this chapter only posted on his back-site without any reference on the front page. [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 08:16, 26 February 2010 (UTC)

oh yeah, now that you mention it... the book can't possibly have this chapter...

Considering all the killing, explicit violence that the book has, its already at least 16+ or young adults.. can't rate something M just because of some cybersex.. -Irec

Wouldn't it be better to, at least, put a link in the full text to let those who want to read it in the good context be able to read it ?

I think a link with a warning would work.

== Similar to Prince Revolution? ==

I've read two chapters of SAO and up to chapter 4 of PR's Vol3 and so far the settings are really similar, although they're different in terms of characters and amount of comedy and other things.

It may be very similar, but you can't say that this setting is very unique in terms of anime and manga, I mean, look at .Hack. I think that this is the similarity is only a result of the similar settings.

==Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer (Aincrad 46th Floor, December 2023)==

here, don't you mean 2024??? all the other dates were 2024

Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer occurs before the first 3 short stories.
It's also the most touching if you ask me T_T

[[User:Mikazuki|Mikazuki]] 11:52, 22 March 2010 (UTC)

Am I going bonkers or somehow I can't seem to find chapter 4 for volume 3...flipped through my book. hrmph...

[[User:Datenshi|Datenshi]] 3:29, 12 April 2010 (UTC)

I expect tears, given who this chapter involves... T-T

== Korean RAWs? ==

Anyone kind enough to send me Korean RAW scans of volume 2?
I can't find the Korean official translated book anywhere(except on Korean sites, which I can't order from)
Since I'm fluent in Korean, I could help a bit if anyone is doing the translations from the Korean RAWs.
--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 01:52, 29 October 2010 (UTC)

== Is there going to be a SAO-manga or did I just see something else? ==

Hey,
I just saw some kind of SAO-manga and wasn't quite sure what it actually was - a oneshot? some fan-made stuff? or is there really going to be a SAO-manga?

It's about 33pages long and just looked like the beginning of the first volume, though it was a little different.
And as I neither have seen anything about a SAO-manga existing up till now nor am able to read japanese, I just thought I'd ask here.

Here's the link: http://comic.xxbh.net/colist_171754.html

newer translated link http://www.mangafox.com/manga/sword_art_online
---------------------------
Isn't that the illustration from Volume 1 page 2-3? Try google translate--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 06:05, 29 November 2010 (UTC)
---------------------------
As I already pointed out it's 33pages long. I should have made that clear, sorry -> http://comic.xxbh.net/201010/171755.html (link to the chapter)

Yup, there is a SAO manga. I read a few chapter in chinese quite some time ago.
- [[User:Destinyz|Destinyz]]

Ah, ok thanks.

Well, for those who intend to read it, a small advice : don't u_u. The novel story is way better, even though I thought it would be great in anime or manga x). - Allucyfer

== LAUGHING COFFIN ARC ==

Ok, I have been debating with myself (I'm going nuts) whether to add the LAUGHING COFFIN ARC in the table of contents- It seems that this arc, happened during Aincrad, a side story that should be included in the Volume 2. But because it's long (4 chapters) the publishers dropped it, but the events in this is mentioned in vol.1, tho, in a few words only. It'd be nice if we can read the entire story about this right? Kirito, Asuna and other Clearers vs the Laughing Coffin Guild, the biggest PKers in Aincrad. - Saorian

I'd love to read the laughing coffin arc. From what I've heard, it might be important to some of the other books. But, would you add it as if it were another book - like instead of Sword Art Online: Volume ## --> Sword Art Online:Laughing Coffin Arc?--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 14:36, 15 April 2011 (UCT)

How about like this: Volume SS - LAUGHING COFFIN ARC , and stick it between Volume 2 and 3? - Saorian

I added it - since Side Stories 1,2,3,6 were made into vol2 Aincrad, Side Stories 4 included in Phantom Bullet vol 5 and Side Story 6 got it's own very own book, vol 7 - It's safe to say that SAO SS 5 - Laughing Coffing Guild arc, won't get published as it's Timeline was passed on already (between vol 2 and 3) The other SS respected the proper timeline...

----
Btw. if more timeline issues pop up you could create a timeline page, where the story is listed sorted in chronological order... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:57, 16 May 2011 (UCT)

== Simply Amazing ==

This is simply amazing. Honestly I'm not much of a crybaby I watch and read sad animes and mangas all the time and just take them in as a story. So far I've only cried twice during watching all the animes and mangas I've seen in the past 5,6 years of my life, to Bitter Virgin (Manga) and to Kanon 2006 (anime... which truthfully I watch all eps in a single sitting crying from ep 7 onwards practically non stop.). So far this Story has made me cry numerous times. It is so well written and the characters are so real its strange.Only problem I have with it is that I don't like how volume 2 works. I only really like the AsunaxKirito/Kazuka storyline not all that extra stuff that doesn't continue on with the story. Sadly the way I see it after reading Volume 1 I can't see any room for a prequel. The story starts with entering SOA. And nothing that happens up until he kills the Ragout Rabbit matters. I spose how Asuna and Kirito initially met matters slightly but honestly, I find it much better knowning that they knew each other as acquaintances and thats all. Even the part about him having Asuna nap next to him really doesn't add all that much.

Volume 3 while not as touching seems to bring up a lot of my memories of the first volume as well as adding in some slight new things... it doesn't really seem it (so far only on chapter 3) but it does so in a subtler way then Vol 1

- Karnowo.B@gmail.com / Karno
[Edit: Adding to what I have to say.]

Well, read volume 2 as it comes out and stuff. It is full of Kirito's awesomeness. Also, one of the things I love most about this novel is how "The Black Swordsman" is codeword for "Oh Shi-!" [[User:Ax'el|Ax'el]] 21:09, 16 May 2011 (UCT)

== The Tentative time line ==

I think you should remove the tentative time line from the page or put it under spoilers, because it spoils for people who didn't read it, how the first volume ends.

== Suspense: Volume 4 Chapter 9 ==

Ahhh dear editors, don't build up sooo much suspense! I and I think many others are like dying to read the final chapter (though I think the highlight were chapter 7 and 8). But really thanks a lot for all of your work! I really appreciate it!
== confused ==
s00000 uhhhhh chapter 8 was actually the last chapter and chapter 9 was a joke? im confuse.

No it is not, there is a chapter 9, and it will be out soon. If rnn doesn't post it by noon, I will.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 08:48, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

great, something to look forward for tonight XD - RandomPasserBy 08:51, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

ohhhh thx I was confused before but now im excited! cant wait!!!! --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 08:57, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

== Confused, but for a different reason ==

First off, thanks so much for the excellent translating job everyone's doing! But, I'm a little confused as to why v7 is being translated before v5&6. Is v7 a type of stand-alone volume/how does it relate in time to the arch's of v5&6? Ok, now I think I'm rambling, but I hope you get what I'm asking. Thanks again and keep up the good work!

They are being translated by different groups/people.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 19:03, 26 May 2011 (UCT)

Ah! Thanks for the answer. Don't know why that thought didn't occur to me.

== Sword Art Online Extra Story #7 : The Cradle of the Moon ==
===Entry 0 [September 12th, 2009 (Saturday)]===

====■To everyone reading [Sword Art Online] via the Dengeki Bunko publication:■====
This [Sword Art Online Side Story 7] is written in relation to the web version of the SAO series, the 4th Arc: Alicization, but is designed to be read as an independent fantasy novel with names that happen to match. However, there may be some information about the Dengeki Bunko release accidentally obtained by reading this, so I would like readers to take these points in consideration when reading.
====■Glossary■====
*Underworld: Another (VR) World
*Human World: Located in the Western section of Underworld, a country surrounded by the《Mountains at World's End》. Only Human World citizen live here. Capital is 《Centoria》.
*Demon World (Lit="Pitch-Black World"): Area surrounding the Human World. The five races of Demon World citizens, orcs, goblins, ogres, and giants live here. The capital is 《Obsidia》.
*Boundary Wall (Lit:Wall at the End): An infinitely high vertical cliff that surrounds all of Underworld. No race can reach the top of the wall.
*Holy Church: Used to be the governing body that took control of all of Underworld. Later dissovled, it is now re-established as the 《United Congregation of the Human World》.
*Central Cathedral: A tower that was the former Holy Church's headquarters, consisting of 100 floors. Currently the United Congregation of the Human World's base.
*Knights of Virtue (Lit=Alignmen Knights):The strongest knights of the Holy Church.
*Sacred Arts (Dark Arts): The magic used by knights and sorcerers. Uses the eight attributes of Flame, Ice, Wind, Earth, Steel, Crystal, Light and Darkness as it's base.
*Heaven's Blessing: A kind of durability assigned to all things in Underworld. Beings that reach a value of zero will die, inanimate beings will deteriorate.

====■Characters■====
*Ronier Arabel:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Tsukika》.
*Tiez Stolinen:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Shimosaki》
*Kirito: Swordsman. Representatve of the United Congregation of the Human World.
*Asuna: Swordswoman. Kirito's partner.
*Fatiano Synthesis Two: Leader of the Knights of Virtue.
*Sheta Synthesis Twelve: Knight of Virtue. Ambassador of the human world.
*Lenri Synthesis Fourty-Nine: Knight of Virtue.
*Mudai Syldrei: Blacksmith. Senior advisor of the cathedral's arsenal.
*Ishkhan: Gladiator. Representative of the Dark World's Five Tribe Congress.

----

Is someone translating this? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 15:43, 14 June 2011 (UCT)

== Appreciate the work ==

Hey, I recently started reading sword art online, and I sincerely appreciate the work that's been done thus far. I'd love to contribute, but an upcoming major exam's hogging my time. Sword Art's been great read, and it really helps in stress relief. Once again, thanks all.
this page has now gotten over 1,000,000 views!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

== Great story, great translation! ==

I just finished volume 4 and I wanted to stop by and say how awesome you guys are for translating this.
This series is a great piece of science fiction and I'm glad you guys are bringing it to another audience.
I've heard how troublesome and time consuming translating can be, especially Japanese, but you're all doing an awesome job!

Keep up the good work! :)

== I think this is an issue ==

Chapter four of Mother's Rosario has the link that leads to chapter five, but chapter five isn't shown as being done or having any link on the main project page.

Probably means that the translator doesn't want his incomplete work to be shown to the masses yet I guess.--[[User:WingsofSnow|WingsofSnow]] 09:44, 16 September 2011 (CDT)

== http://myanimelist.net/forum/?topicid=333893 ==

WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~ 21:55, 1 October 2011 (CDT)

haha yeah an anime adaptation (w/ Accel world)
Hope it will be good like .hack

I heard a game is coming underway too, is that true?

How many episodes do you suppose there will be in the anime? Hope they're more than 12. Also is there only one season planned or will that depend on the ratings? GAME?!?!? mmo based on ALO or visual novel?

== Replacement of nav table with nav template ==

I would hence like to propose that we replace the current (and if I may say, extremely limited capability carrying) nav table system:

ie:
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2|Part 2]]
|-
|}

with the new [[Template:SAO Nav|SAO Nav Template]].

ie: {{SAO Nav|prev=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|next=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2}}

which is becoming popular and has more capabilities/advantages.

Advantages of the new system:
#We can decrease the overall page storage size. (No need to write long code, just the call code will be enough, take a look of this section in edit mode to get the picture.)
#Have a call code that is easier to:
##memorize
##recall
##and write. (Again, see in edit mode if you still don't understand)
#Have page jumping ability to any page in the series regardless of where we currently are, thus speeding up page navigation in case of checking previous or future facts for comparison.
#Can make changes to template page itself and have the navs on the pages immediately mirror the changes. (Reduction of data redundancy and error, ie: you wont have to go through all the pages and change every single one just editing the template page will be enough).
#Template's next and prev links are generic so they can be used for both volume and chapter pages without problems, ie: uniform system.
#Collapsibility ensures that size is compact and acceptable, for jumping one just needs to expand it by clicking the [show] link.
#Page center aligned. (Not really important, it looks better than right aligning it, still... minor point)

This template was previously fully implemented but then removed due to some issues. All those in favor or against please respond. If you wish any improvements to the template then please suggest them on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. I will address them as best as I can. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:25, 11 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. If there is no one against it then it is fine to implement it, right? I mean the advantages listed above show that it is more beneficial to implement. And no one having any points against it kinda also suggests the same. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:34, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I'm against it and I already implemented a nav bar with most of the advantages you mentioned. I put it in volume 1 and will do the other volume soon.
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:47, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm so you are using this:
{{Nav|Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 1|{{SAO List v1a}}|Sword Art Online}}

Page jumping is still not implemented. That is the main functionality of my proposed template. And you say that you are against it? May I ask why? Please explain in detail. I say that there is a great advantage in implementing it because it will allow both users and translators to jump between pages.
*Translators will be able to navigate between their different chapters more easily and create new chapters with just a click. ''(Plus since the chapter page names will be decided beforehand there won't be a chance of page name inconsistency that often happens.)''
*Furthermore, users will be able to navigate more easily as well ''(in the case of dead ends as well as to check a previous chapter for a related fact, or to skip a volume while re-reading, people do that you know)''.

If I recall previously you mentioned that you didn't like how the template ''looks'' like, is that correct? I must tell you that Infinite Stratos, Itsuka Tenma, Toaru, BakaTest, Chrome Shelled Regios, Dantalian no Shoka have all implemented and started making use of similar templates. I'm only trying to do what is best for this project. Please support me. I assure you that you won't regret it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:26, 28 December 2011 (CST)

On the opposite side the template Vaelis has implemented is rather interesting. Hmm it has properly addressed the problem of repetition, excessive space wastage, as well as the non-user-friendly coding. Particularly that is automatically generating the links. Very interesting. I'll examine it thoroughly. Maybe I can implement that in my templates somehow. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:28, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. We need more participants in this discussion. Please tell us which template you think has more functionalities. User feedback is essential. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I don't know about other people, but all I need is the link back to Main. The Back and Next is nice extra. For reading, I mainly use my other comp that is not logged on, so I can read cached stuff which is faster. If people don't already know, if you sign in with a name while reading, you get served fresh pages every time, anon people get faster cached pages. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:24, 28 December 2011 (CST)

- Personally, I don't really care as long as "forward" "main page" are included, since I simply tap backspace to get back, though I must say it'd look ugly without the "back button". Also, jumping through halyard from a volume to another volume is, I must say, unuseful in my case. However, I find the nav bar pretty good-looking, which is the reason why I wasn't fully opposed back then, even if I was sceptical about it. Personally, if the bar could simply keep the back/forward buttons, the main page buttons, it'd be fine, though I would like the chapter names indicated on th next/previous button. Also, I feel more concerned about these huge references tag that take too much space in the text than the nav bar... [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:09, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I agree with Kira. Note this isn't about SAO directly but rather about this type of navbar as a whole. If I really want to jump chapters/volumes, I really won't care about 2 clicks instead of 1 (Main -> the chapter I want). Actually, I don't even use the Main button much, just the Forward one. I can't recall ever using the Back button.

For me I'm fine whether or not the chapter name is included, because when just reading I don't care what the name of the next chapter is, I can just click Forward to get to it, and when I'm editing stuff I use the Main Page as a portal (it'd be open in a tab by itself) and the chapter names are available there.

In fact, I've even created a group of navs that have most of the advantages you state and maintains the simplicity of the Nav template, but is in my opinion better than the generic Nav template, in that it is specialized for each novel, so if it needs to be changed for some specific novel it can be done without affecting any of the other novels. They can be found [[:Category:Simple_Navbars|here]]. It would be nice if there is some kind of standard that could be decided, for the moment anyways. By the way, I'm starting to think this doesn't fit in the SAO talk anymore and maybe should have a forum topic.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 21:43, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm, interesting points, I'll try and explain my reasoning below:

*You guys might say that you don't care but you must admit that it is much easier to navigate if it is a one step method (chapter A -> chapter B) rather than a two step method (Chapter A -> Main Page -> Chapter B). While you may say you might not care, page jumping can help speed up navigation for those who reach dead ends or are translating multiple chapters at the same time. Plus the Next, Previous and Main Page Links are already present in the SAO Nav. Additionally I don't think forum is needed. This is about SAO strictly.
*About chapter names included in the next previous: my stance is that it makes the whole thing look bulky. And you can simply expand SAO Nav not only to see your own position (black text) but also the positions of all the chapters (translated and untranslated) this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.
*Those who strictly want to use the next/previous/main buttons need not expand the template at all just use the Next, Prev and Main Page Name Links. It's a system that caters to both types. And just doesn't restrict itself to one type. Plus the SAO Nav is for the SAO Novels alone so making changes in it will only affect SAO and no other novels.
*I am not a fan of the words forward and back since they give off a vibe in terms of page navigation history rather than novel navigation (by page history navigation I mean those two back and forward buttons in the Navigation Toolbar of your Internet Browser).
*Simple Navs only cater to those who read through linearly and only once. Not everyone does. SAO Nav caters to both parties and it's already ready to roll, so why is it wrong? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.

hahaha if only that was true :P

It's not "wrong" imo, it just seems a bit ... overkill. I'm neither for nor against, in that my stance is "I don't really care either way as long as there is some way to get to the next chapter", but I would like it to be standardized. Also, even if this is SAO only I still think it belongs in the forums because it's hard to quote stuff in wiki. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:54, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It's actually true. It's a subconscious trick I learned from my experience with mediawiki. People can't stand redlinks. They desire to remove them or turn them blue. If they can't remove them then they can '''only''' turn them blue by making articles. This is one of the things I have learned. Please have faith in me. I believe this trick has actually helped speed up the translation rates on many of the projects where similar templates have been implemented. I don't know about you guys, but I am sick and tired of waiting. If only I could read kanji/hiragana/katagana, I could help translate. But since I can't I must use such methods. If I didn't I'd just be a simple leacher (At least this way I can contribute indirectly). Furthermore, I assure you that my template will sate '''both''' those who want linear navigation '''and''' those who need to jump between chapters quickly. Isn't that better than just favoring one party? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I hereby declare. Implementing SAO Nav '''will''' improve not only the navigation but also the rate of translation. It is a time-tested surefire method. Please support me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:34, 29 December 2011 (CST)

There's no need for that. Ping's doing a good job enough so we don't need to subconsiously press him. IMO, anavbar should just go forward and to the main page. No, wait, you just need to click 'SAO' on the sidebar to get back to the main page. Also, Zero, I'll ask you this: When do you surf through a certain chapter of a volume to another chapter 2-3 volumes after? There's no need for that, and in my old computer, the bar colapses too slowly. Not that I do really mind, since it's at the bottom, but still, it loads unnecessary content. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I prefer the old one for its simplicity. Just go for previous/next chapter, and navigate 2 other chapters frm main page. short n simple. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 11:29, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Time-tested surefire method? Where's the evidence? As for why I personally don't think the chapter jumping is useful, it is because I actually rely on chapter titles to look for where I want to jump to, and this navbar doesn't have (and can't really have) chapter titles. So, to me there is no advantage of this navbar over the old one, so I am not supporting it.

At the same time, to me there is no disadvantage that this navbar brings since my internet and computer are fast enough to load both at around the same speed, so I am not against it either... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 13:13, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I completely agree with 'chapters title' issue --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:27, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Simple design is fine, but the aforementioned lack of chapter title is a huge turn-off for me as well --[[User:TheQwertiest|TheQwertiest]] 14:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It is time tested. Shortly after it's implementation Infinite Stratos picked up it's pace of translation as did Itsuka Tenma and Baka Test, I will concede that for some reason it didn't work on Hidan no Aria, but it still has a high success rate. Toaru and Chrome Shelled don't count because they are near completion. About the chapters title issue. I can easily implement further variable tags that can take chapter names from writers and thus display them like the nav table of old. Even though I won't like that but if you guys say that you prefer it that way I can do it. Or I can Implement a system like the one in the [[Template:Nav]]. To have both links and have chapter names be generated automatically. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I surf/go back to check up on a previous fact. For example in chapter 9 of volume 4 the people from Volume 2 make an appearance. I can go back to refresh my memory of them. And sorry I don't just read a story once. I find that I understand new things each time I read them (like foreshadowings, predictions, etc). Each time I read through I find new and more interesting tidbits. And I am not alone in this. Each and every person goes through stories more than once, either due to the aforementioned reasons or just because they want to read through it again. And it is not definite that they will read through all the volumes linearly. Some might want to skip certain volumes. And I for one find going back to the main page tiresome. It's unnecessary. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:33, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Though

1. Infinte Stratos was pretty much because Ping joined in. The content is rather easy. So is Baka-Test. I don't know about Itsuten though. However, the implentation of nav bar coincided with the summer vacations, if I remember well, so it's another factor.

2. OK, fine, some do use the 'skip a few chapters' function. However, from what I see from the comments, no one else needs it really.
[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:59, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Yeah, I'm not sure that counts as proof, since the cause-effect could really go either way. Rather, I have a feeling it is because the translation speed picked up that there was more attention which led to the navbar being implemented. After all, I only see this navbar in the most popular novels...

And I was talking about the chapter names in the expanded navbar. I don't really care about chapter names in the next/prev because the only time I need chapter names is when I'm looking back for stuff. I don't think this navbar can easily have chapter name support in the expanded mode because some of them are really long.

I'll try to stop writing anything more here since my stance is neutral anyways... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 17:45, 29 December 2011 (CST)

*''About being not needed:'' Dude, that's how all new things start out. People think they don't need them but give a while of use and it becomes indispensable. A few centuries ago people didn't need electricity or natural gas as much as they do now. But now, they start rioting if it's cut off for too long.
*''About Translation Speed:'' Ping was present before the template was added as well but only two volumes were translated. However after the Infinite Stratos Nav was implemented I believe a fire was sparked in Ping. I believe the redlinks were the motivation or rather the inspiration he needed. Of course I don't think this method affects everyone. But I'm sure it does affect some. and their example will move others, kind of like those cartoons where a little rock knocks down a bigger one which in turn knocks over an even bigger one, thus triggering an avalanche. We need to motivate people, even if the most mundane or subliminal methods are present I believe we should grasp and use them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:49, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Even if it is circumstantial evidence at best I have faith in this method. About chapter names: True it would be difficult to implement full chapter names. But it is possible in some cases. However we are not talking abpout nav templates as a whole. Only for SAO. Please bear that in mind. And SAO does not have many named chapters. So that isn't an issue here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:55, 29 December 2011 (CST)

...Zero, why would Ping scroll the nav bar anyways to see the red links? In my case, I post the translation, then I say 'Goodbye' and leave. Also, he posts his translation progression in the forums, in a portfolio.

For the chapter names, I'd like to say that I want to know where I'm heading when I press 'forward'. Especially when there's 24 chapters in a volume that you don't care to remember which chapter you are on. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:38, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Seeing red once would be enough, it stays in your head. Plus it is a fact that the pace picked up after implementation. And like I said I can add the next/prev page name display functionality if you guys really want it. But that's something to be requested on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. It's actually quite simple to implement that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)
------------

OK, here are the facts, ingnoring the IS argument since it was mostly because Ping started translating like a madafter he finished Index. They obviously show the opposite of what you are saying. Here's my statement: '''The translation pace does not get faster if there is a nav bar of added, with all the red links and else. It might even slow the pace.'''

*Itsuten: Volume 1 got completed 7 days earlier than Volume 3. Volume 1 was done before the nav bar was added, and volume 3, after. Can't say if it worked or not, but it's more penching towards the 'no' side.

*Hidan no Aria: The comparison before/after is obvious. It didn't work.

*Dantalian: What is the number of chapters completed since the nav bar was added? 0. It probably didn't work.

*Chrome Shelled Regios: 41k done in around four months. Around 178k before for the same length of time. Didn't work.

*Toaru Majutsu no Index, NT and SS: I can't find the updates page, but it probably changed nothing. However, Ping retired shortly after, so the place probably got slower. Following that reasoning, I say that it has less translation after. Though let's put this in the gray zone if you really want to insist.

*Baka To test: Volume7 has been done in 78 days. Volume 3.5 in 76. Hwever, since the nav bar was added during the translation of 7, soI can't use that. As for Volume 7.5, I didn't calculate it as different chapters were done in different orders, and that I use the beginning of the first chapter and the creation of the full text as references.

*Sword Art Online: During the time the bar was used, there were no completed chapters. Did not work.

So, you argument does not stand, Zero. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 15:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Finally, someone who does his homework. I see, but I still hold that it does motivate others at a subconscious level (so much so that people don't realize it, normal rate is that it takes half a year to translate a single volume). It does not change the fact that SAO Nav will make navigation easier. Does it? Easier navigation leads to more popularity in websites which in turn will lead to faster development here. '''[http://www.mardiros.net/good-navigation.html That is a fact]''' (See ''Less clicks the better''). Jeez it's even drilled into every Computer Science student while discussing website development. Just look at the sidebar on the left. Why do you think they listed and linked the project names there when they could have made a separate page with the list? Answer: for faster navigation. Just because you won't use it, it's not right to ignore those who do. If you think there are people who would use it, shouldn't you accommodate them? Or will you ignore them just because they don't think like you. That's why I integrated next prev in all the nav templates, so that ''both sides would be happy''. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:You also mentioned (many posts ago) that the SAO Nav would collapse slowly. That's a personal problem. Since coding is used for the collapsing function, it stands that it's the fault of your computer alone. Nowadays everyone has at least a Core 2 Duo level processor. Those who don't are way behind the times. If you also have a Core 2 Duo or higher level processor then you must have CPU % intensive processes running on your computer in the background (try terminating them if there are, just be sure to check if they aren't a critical process on the net). But even if you don't and there is some other reason for the slowness that is no concrete reason to shelve faster navigation. The bar is at the bottom. By the time you would reach the bottom of the page (while reading) it would already have been collapsed. Like I said before it might not seem necessary now but give it a few weeks and it'll become indispensable. That's how it always goes with every new thing. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Toaru and Chrome Shelled Regios were already near completion before the navbar was implemented. The navbar does not seem to work for nearly completed projects for some reason. I acknowledge that weak point. I also acknowledged that the navbar doesn't affect everyone but those it does effect would in turn affect others. As for SAO I don't think enough time was given before it was taken down. Thus that cannot be included. Hidan no Aria: well I won't say anything on those guys. They'd probably take offense. But at least they didn't reject the template so they must have either found it useful or didn't care. Come to think about it if you don't care either way then there isn't any problem is there? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

I was wondering why Zero2001 is arguing so hard, now I know. From the look of Teh Ping's SAO talk page, you are a big fan, haha. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:05, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:Yes. Yes. Yes. I am a <big>'''BIG'''</big> fan. But I can't translate (although I can be an editor/proofreader, but I don't think it's enough). So I did what I could and made a nav template with advanced features. I wanted to help in any way I could. And what happened? A few days later all the changes I made were removed just because it looked slightly different from before. Look, with progress comes change. You can't help it. If you can't adapt then we'll just stay stuck in the same place forever. If you google it you'll find thousands of articles by famous website developers saying one thing. The lesser the number of page loadings required to get to a goal the better, aka "less clicks the better". Why do you think the sidebar with links to all projects exist? Why do you think that the chapters are transcluded into one volume page after said volume is completed? Answer: people want to reach their goal quickly and with less page loading. Please, I humbly request that I be allowed to apply SAO Nav. It will speed up page navigation for sure, thus it is '''''beneficial''''' '''(not detrimental)''' to the SAO Project. I only want to help with what I can. Please let me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:44, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Think I have an idea about the resistance, your version is nice but it's a lot of work to update. I think they want a standardized version that's easy to use, even for people with not a lot of wiki knowledge. Or do you promise to make them forever? [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:04, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:I can promise to make and update them for a long time. And I promise that before I leave I will train a successor that can do it as good as or even better than me. I can't say forever since life doesn't have any guarantees. Plus actually the templates are understandable by anyone who just sits down and looks at the code properly. That's how I learned, at least (ie: By looking at others work and understanding how it is done). Furthermore I think there are candidates for my successor here already. Vaelis who designed [[Template:Nav]] for instance, there's also larethian. And what do you mean it is a lot of work to update? For a new volume, all you have to do is copy the code for the previous row, make the necessary changes (ie: change the volume number and chapter links) and viola! It isn't tough at all. The people at other projects have already learned how to update them. Just a few days ago [[Template:Hidan no Aria Nav]] was updated with a full volume and not by me. I'm always ready to help and teach, you just need to ask. Don't be shy, come on by. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:17, 31 December 2011 (CST)

I took a look at your code and made my own, it needs some fixes but should work, here [[Template:AW Nav|Accel World Nav Template]]. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:53, 3 January 2012 (CST)

:Accel World got promoted from Teaser to Full Project? Whohoo! If you want I can design one of my templates for you. It'll only take less than 2 hrs. Feel free to ask. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:38, 3 January 2012 (CST)

But lets get back to the subject at hand. The SAO Nav is ready to roll for months now. Shall we? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:40, 3 January 2012 (CST)

It's not like something bad will happen if it is applied. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:51, 3 January 2012 (CST)

I just updated Wikipedia's SAO page and it was really problematic that I had to go to go through the chapters the way it is now, in order to gather the facts. chapter a -> main page -> chapter b -> main page -> chapter c -> main page -> ... I'm telling you SAO Nav would have been faster. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:03, 3 January 2012 (CST)

Look, the system isn't detrimental to the project, in fact it's ''beneficial''. And its already ready for implementation. So I would like to humbly request that I be allowed to implement it. Since there are no real minus points. There won't be any loss, so why not? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:15, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Have you ever heard of the term "silent assent"? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:42, 27 January 2012 (CST)

== No chapter 17 in Volume 6 ==

I had bought Volume 6 recently and I would like to inform everyone that there is no Chapter 17 in Volume 6. Chapter 16 instead is the last chapter of this volume. Thank you.

[[User:Tomtkp|Tomtkp]]

That's how it was until someone changed it... I've put it back correctly and removed chapter 17.

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 02:27, 20 December 2011 (CST)

Ah, that was me, my bad.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:47, 20 December 2011 (CST)

== About Volume 6 Chapter 13 ==

Excerpted from a dialogue from Vol. 6 Chapter 13:

Kikuoka: "...That was really shocking. I thought that this little thing was the ALO support system «Navagiation Pixie»... but to gather so much information and make conclusions at such a short time. Little girl...are you interested in '''pu'''...no, do you want to work for the «Virtual Division»?"

I think it should be "la" or "ra" instead of "pu". The "ra" part is actually a foreshadowing to the next main arc, Alicization.

I didn't really understand what he meant to say so I left it as the translator had it. I think the "pu" might be part of "public"? What do you think the "ra" means? Anyway this should be in ch 13 Discussion. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:06, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Ok, I will follow your advice and post it under Ch. 13 discussion.

== Sword Art Online Vietnamese Translation ==

Hello, I'm Gingi from vnsharing. Would you mind if I translate Sword Art Online into Vietnamese based on your translation? Thank you for such a great novel and look forward to your reply.

wow...great, I don't think that there will be any problem but still wait for the reply from the project administrator/supervisor/translator(s). Better if you post this in the SAO BT forum for speedy reply. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 04:41, 30 December 2011 (CST)

== volume 8 chapter 2 name ==

shouldn't it be called "Calibur" instead of "Caliber"?

just asking.              ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 09:29, 4 January 2012 (CST)

That probably makes more sense, but "Caliber" seems to be an intentional English spelling. It is probably meant to be a pun. [[User:Thinklife|ThinkLife]] 10:53, 4 January 2012 (CST)

I originally had it as Calibur for the sword name we are familiar with, but I happen to glance at the last chapter while counting parts, and sigh. The author went and explained the name of the sword when Sinon asked about it. That's how it ended up as Caliber. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:40, 4 January 2012 (CST)

kind of like how Excalibur is spelled with a ur instead of er.--[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 00:42, 5 January 2012 (CST)

== Asuna's Avatar - a mystery ==

Correct me if I'm wrong, but didn't it say that Asuna did NOT buy the NervGear she uses when playing SAO? If so, why is her avatar a perfect image of herself? Didn't the sellers only scan the people who actually BOUGHT the NervGear? Since Asuna just used the NervGear which wasn't hers... wouldn't that make her avatar look like someone else? @___@

Nah, you remember how Cline said when you start up you have to calibrate it to yourself? So when she put it on, she had to go through the calibration, thus it looks like her. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 01:14, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I doubt that NervGear has the scanning functionality. As a specialized gear, it wouldn't need scanning functionality for normal game play. Another manga with a similar virtual reality background [http://www.batoto.net/comic/_/comics/yureka-r101 Yureka] has a similar avatar system and has a separate body scanning step as well. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Well, my evidence was these lines:
"There are high density signal sensors in the NERvGear covering our whole head. So it can tell not only how our brains look, but our faces too..."
And
Calibration was where the NERvGear measured «how much you had to move your hand to reach your body». This was done to reproduce the sense of feel accurately within the game. So to say, it was almost as if the NERvGear had data about our exact figures saved inside itself. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 02:04, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I suspect that, while the NERvGear would be able to scan the face to reproduce facial expressions to an extent, it does not do the same for the rest of the body. Calibration could probably be done by just measuring nerve signals - move your hand up towards you until you touch your body, and it would just recognize your hand/arm movement until you touch your body. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Actually, currently there is a machine that can calculate your body muscle and fat composition by running electricity though your body and it is just as big as a regular scale. Moreover it is easy to obtain your height and leg length through the calibration process. By applying this data, it is pretty easy to build a body that is similar to your current body.

Another theories is to use ultrasonic (or supersonic) sound wave to obtain your body image. NERvGear can emit microwave strong enough to melt your brain so it is not entirely impossible.

My concern is how the did it obtain the character hair style since the NERvGear is like a bike helmet ^^!

This is only my speculation, anybody whom actually an expert in this field please feel free to correct--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 13:11, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The NERvGear is an mini MRI/NMR (for scanning, and pulsed magnetic stimulation for feedback) so it can scan the head and face. No idea how it gets eye and hair color though. It might be able to find out the lenght of the hair and how curly/strait it is by the hight percition scanning. To even work the NERvGear needs submilimeter acuracy so scanning the hair will be easy. (Anon)

For the hair style: I think hair style is something the players can change by themselves, like how one can pick up movable objects, I think combing would be allowed at least. The only difference is hair color which, from what I know from Aria in the Starless Night (SAO SS), is customizable via a monster drop item. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

For the body, currently it is possible to take multiple photographs from different angles and compile them to make holograms, thus it should be possible to do the same here (especially since the tech is way advanced here). All one would need to make sure is that the height is given which could be used as a scale for the 3d photo. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The skin tone, eye color etc could also be derived from photos, no mystery at all. You can be assured since I am a Computer Science graduate. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:59, 17 January 2012 (CST)

Wasn't there a part where they said her bro bought the NGear and the game, but could not play it as he was overseas, so she was the first to play it? In other words, Asuna would be the first user of the game, and it would be calibrated to her. This assumes that the brother is not a beater, but even then, beta accounts were deleted or reset at the commence of the full game.

If we are discussing about how the body type, height, weight, sex etc was captured, well, they did say they had to key in certain particulars, and run their hands around their bodies. About the Hair styles and color, perhaps its more of what NG reads the mind as being the most comfortable with, through reading of the brainwaves of users in the first hour. Afterall, its not like all the characters in SAO have black hair, but multicolored, which I'm sure would not be true IRL... then again, this is aniverse after all... --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 23:23, 17 January 2012 (CST)

@Zero Yeah, you can use pictures to create a 3D object but the problem is how to take them ^^! unless you have a mirror as big as you, otherwise, it impossible to take those pictures yourself.--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 01:13, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Please note that SAO occurs in a more advanced world. Furthermore I said that height would be given (ie: entered as a perimeter) so that it can be used as a scale. Thus resizing the image would be possible. Nowadays there are graphic plugins for GIMP and Photoshop that allow resizing (blowing up of pictures, or more simply, making them bigger) without loss of quality. In an advanced world it would be a better process and more commonly used (ie: common knowledge). The main point here is that what we consider specialized knowledge would be common in the setting of SAO. After all, ''virtual reality has become real'' in the setting. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:09, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Yeah all these question can be answered that "they can do it in the future" then it all solved, no need for discussion O_O .--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 04:10, 18 January 2012 (CST)

A famous quote from Arthur C. Clarke: '''"Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic"'''. You shouldn't think so deeply on it. Also it's a fact that as time will pass, what is considered advanced now will be considered common in the future. A general purpose computer, at the beginning, was a machine that was superbly expensive so much so that the normal person could not own it. Nowadays it's in every home. Well that's over the span of 60 years. But with things like [http://www.howstuffworks.com/invisibility-cloak.htm invisibility cloaks] being developed, you really can't say that what I'm saying is wrong. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:15, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Guys, this debate getting too long. I think this talk page should be more for translation related purposes. Please move this to the forums if you wish to continue. Please delete this text list once that has been done.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:00, 18 January 2012 (CST)

== Volume 5 ==

any news on when it will be finished? or if anyone is working on it? kind of been waiting for a while now. --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 23:16, 2 December 2011 (CST)

According to BCOFM, it will be release within a week (or month) around now. Dunno if it's true though as their TL drop dead midway

KR is still translating it. I just finished my editing portion on it to the current page he is at. The chapter is 98 pages long and he has 21 more pages to go [[User:Lp113|Lp113]] 22:56, 6 December 2011 (CST)

98 pages? Seriously? No wonder it take longer than usual to translate. I'll wait for it to be released, because it feels weird to skip over it and read the volume 6. Good luck~ I'm sure a lot of reader are rooting for you (me included) ;) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 15:15, 9 December 2011 (CST)

Is chapter 6 the final one or is it chapter 7? Volume 6 starts from chapter 7, so is it just posted twice in volume 5 and 6?

There is chapter 6 and 7 in volume 5. There is also a chapter 7 in volume 6, that I wanted to make into prologue, but our admin Vaelis changed it back to like the book when he fixed the above mistake. PS: Volume 5 chapter 6 will be a while unless you all beg Teh Ping to help with it. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:33, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Aaaaah I see. Thank you for clarifying and keep up the good work, it's a lot more fun to read the properly translated versions over the machine translation.

'''PLEASE TRANSLATE VOL. 5 CHAPTER 6 :D (or upload what's done of it); It feels very awkward to simply skip 2/3 of a chapter.
'''

I don't mean to sound rude or anything but could the translators focus on finishing chapters 6 and 7 of Volume 5 , I do wanna read read aria in the starless night but even more than that I wanna finish reading Phantom bullet and there is just 2 untranslated chapters preventing me from reading an entire volume. Again I'm sorry if I'm acting rude, and I know that its not easy to translate. [[Username:Leonzell (not registered here) 1:44 AM GMT+10

Given the previous banter from certain users about this topic in the recent past, this does come off as a little rude. One of the translators, [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] has already addressed this issue and has asked for additional help to translate. Otherwise, you can look at his user page for a timeline. -[[User:Milki|milki]] 09:54, 19 January 2012 (CST)

If you cannot wait, the first chapter of book 6 does cover the events that happen in those missing chapters in summary. You do not really need to worry if you will miss anything important, the main plot is covered. Just come back to read the details when it is done and posted up. --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:56, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Actually, I still patiently waiting for chapter 6 to be fully translated, even though I have an urge to just skip it and read the volume 6.
But....how should I say it.... It feels 'incomplete' if I just skip it (I'm a bit perfectionist, sorry). So I beg you, if you have free time (which must be hard to find since you also have real life), please, would you consider to fully translate the chapter 6? X) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 13:25, 27 January 2012 (CST)

Well. I'm sure that's nice to know. The translators have their own timeline and life as well though. If you want to help, try recruiting some more translators to help [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]. - [[User:Milki|milki]] 16:34, 27 January 2012 (CST)

Talk:Iris on Rainy Days: Dismantling- 6 Days Before

2012-01-21T18:17:04Z

Milki:

''tea colored limb of a cow and a white spring onion on my back today. It’s just like I’m dual wielding mutton and onions.''

Well, because of 'mutton' can't figure if it's really leg of cow or it's leg of sheep. So, what's it exactly? --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 05:26, 21 January 2012 (CST)

It's supposed to be a cow. --[[User:Zephyrus|Zephyrus]] 06:25, 21 January 2012 (CST)

mutton is for sheep. So then maybe it should be changed to beef or beef shank? --[[User:Milki|milki]] 12:17, 21 January 2012 (CST)

User:Milki

2012-01-21T06:08:41Z

Milki:

Baka-tsuki has opened the world of light novels to me. I've read many novels from baka-tsuki and have bought both japanese and english novels for some of the series I've read.

Currently, I am a proofreader on the manga Magi for sense-scans. Previously, I have translated the manga Spas-Pa and miscellenous projects for chikan-manga/evalpowar.

Currently reading:

* [[Sword Art Online]]
* [[Spice & Wolf]] (abandoned)
* [[Kino no Tabi]]
* [[Suzumiya Haruhi]] (abandoned)
* [[Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai]]
* [[Toradora!]]
* [[Monogatari Series]]
* [[Ghost Hunt]]
* [[Seikai no Senki]]
* [[Dantalian no Shoka]]
* [[Mimizuku to Yoru no Ou]] (completed)
* [[Gekkou]] (completed)
* [[Iris on Rainy Days]] (completed)
* [[HEAVY OBJECT]]
* [[Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria]]
* [[Accel World]]

Roaming editor on [[Sword Art Online]], [[Iris on Rainy Days]]

Talk:Iris on Rainy Days: Dismantling- 3 Days Before

2012-01-20T16:19:37Z

Milki: Created page with ""I walk to the arch door, seeing a black door parked on the road in front of the door." Should the black door be a black car? -~~~~"

"I walk to the arch door, seeing a black door parked on the road in front of the door." Should the black door be a black car? -[[User:Milki|milki]] 10:19, 20 January 2012 (CST)

Iris on Rainy Days: Dismantling- 3 Days Before

2012-01-20T16:16:11Z

Milki: /* Three Days Before */ Missing verb

===Three Days Before===

This morning is different from the other ones.

A gloomy, discontinuous rain started from dawn. It is as if the sky is crying because it is going to part with the sun; the lonely rain makes people feel depressed as well.

I awaken Professor and prepare breakfast for her after that. But only today, I accidentally charred part of the egg, I wonder why.

On this unusual morning, Professor said some unusual things as well.

“Iris, erm……”

While walking out of the arc entrance, Professor looks back at me from the place where the courtyard connects to the streets outside.

“What is it, Professor?”

“After I come home today, I have something important to tell you.”

“Something…… important?”

Holding an umbrella, Professor nods.

Her expression looks very calm, but also lonely at the same time.

I ask “What is the matter?” and raise the umbrella slightly higher, looking at Professor’s face.

“I’ll tell you after I come home. Yeah, just after dinner.”

“You being mysterious like this, I mind it very much!”

“Heh heh heh. Mnn, it isn’t anything bad. How should I say this…… Ah, you can say that it’s a present?”

I cry out loud “That’s great!” and raise the umbrella even higher.

“Wha- what are you giving me!? I want a marriage application with Professor!”

“Don’t talk nonsense. Ah, but, marriage application huh……. It does have the meaning of ‘eternal happiness’.”

“Huh? Eternal!? Wha- what is with this!?”

“I’ll tell you when I get back. Be a good girl before that.”

“Understood! Professor’s Iris is a very very good girl today too!”

“Then I’ll set out.”

Professor starts to walk.

“Take care on the road! Come home earlier!”

Without turning her head back, Professor waves her right hand lightly.

The blue umbrella is just like a lightly painted water color drawing, losing its focus in the raindrops and becoming foggy. Professor vanishes just like that after going around the corner.

The rain starts to get heavier. I run back to the doorstep. For some reason, I suddenly have a feeling of someone pulling my hair, so I turn around to have a look before entering the house.

There isn’t anyone at the arc door.

<center>♠</center>

This afternoon, I complete the housework and my task of recharging myself. After that, I start to study hard on the sofa.

This book is called ‘New: Basic Theory of Robot Engineering’, and I borrowed this from Professor’s collection of books. Professor is a young beauty with an exceptional figure, but her bookshelves are full of academic books, without even a trace of books related to fashion.

By the way, I’m reading the chapter ‘Emotions and Expression of Robots’ in the book.

The theme of the chapter tells of how the ‘emotions’ borne from the mental circuit of a robot would affect the ‘expression’ that is expressed by the artificial skin on their faces.

Humans would laugh when they’re happy and cry when they’re sad.

However, it is different with robots. If a special mental circuit is not installed in the body, robots would not have ‘emotions;’ if their artificial skins and muscles are not modified by a technician with considerable skill, the robots would not be able to convey their ‘expressions’ as well.

In addition, human expressions are very complicated. Just the action of ‘laughing,’ there’s the heh heh laugh, the ho ho laugh, a gentle smile, a sweet smile, a silly laugh and so on, and there are a lot of differences between the expressions. Human expressions can be categorized into about a few hundred; only by making subtle changes to the mental circuit, robots can convey expressions that are lifelike. Hence, the facial expression and language recognition softwares are the best and the most expensive ones in the robot market. The price of expression software would sometimes be even higher than the price of the robot itself.

I have the latest version of the expression software installed on me. I am thankful to Professor for letting me laugh and cry, fly into a temper, throw a tantrum and so on.

I close the book that I was reading. It is now five forty five in the evening.

Professor would be back soon. I should prepare dinner now.

However.

Over an hour passed, and it is now seven thirteen at night.

— Professor is so slow……

Professor isn’t back yet. She’s late for about one hour, thirteen minutes and twenty one seconds. The pot in the kitchen is filled with today’s dinner— Laulyl styled butter stew, and it’ll just need a slight heating up.

— it’s so strange.

Professor would contact me every time she comes home. Even so, I haven’t received any messages from her today.

I feel like calling Professor’s phone, but she reminded me before not to call her when she’s at work.

I impatiently stared at the hands of the clock on the wall.

Tick-tock, tick-tock.

Professor isn’t back yet.

Tick-tock, Tick-tock.

I finished all the housework.

Tick-tock, tick-tock.

Not back yet, not back yet?

The second hand turned in a circle, two circles, three circles—

At the instant when the seventh circle arrives.

Trriiiiiing, triiiiiing…… The phone in the corridor starts to ring.

— it’s Professor!

I run to the corridor like a spring, jumping onto the receiver of the phone.

“Hello, sorry for the wait! This is the Umbrella residence!”

I wait for the answer of the opposing party with a pounding heart.

“Sorry for calling so late. This is the First Robotics Laboratory of Oval University.”

A male voice is coming from the other side of the phone. The First Robotics Laboratory would be where Professor works.

Learning that he isn’t Professor, I couldn’t help but feel disappointed, but I still answer calmly.

“I am Wendy von Umbrella’s robot. Umbrella is not here at the moment, so please leave a message if you wish to contact her.”

I answer in the tone of a machine.

After a moment’s silence, the man says in a low voice: “I am Professor Umbrella’s assistant, Ralph Ciel.”

The sensitivity of my auditory function increased sharply.

“Is that so. Thanks for taking care of Umbrella all this time.”

“…… about Professor Umbrella.”

“Yes.”

— it’s strange.

Goosebumps appear on my skin at that moment.

Why has this person called here specially?

If he wanted to look for Professor, he could just call her own phone.

Uneasiness and fear crawl on my back like bugs.

“E- erm!” Therefore, I can’t help but ask, “Did something happen to Professor!?”

He hesitated for a moment, then says in a determined voice.

The sharp weapon of truth pierces into my ears.

“Professor Umbrella died because of an accident.”

—?

What.

Happened—

What?

Think,

World,

Everything is—

“— hello, hello hello!?”

The sound of someone talking is coming from the receiver.

— guest.

I wonder how much time passed.

— a guest.

The electronic voice called me again and again.

— there’s a guest at the door.

That moment, I finally came to my senses.

“…… Ah?”

There is something touching my leg.

I look down, only to see the swaying receiver knocking lightly on my leg.

— ahhh.

My fingers start to move.

—that’s right.

—Professor…….

The lost memories surface from the depths of my consciousness.

—because of an accident……

—there was a phone call.

A terrible phone call.

—died.

—there’s a guest. Please greet them immediately.

Because of the electronic voice urging me, I start to walk.

Almost like I am running away from here, I walk step by step down the stairs, opening the door.

Reached the outside.

<center>♠</center>

Outside, it already sank into the total darkness of night time.

I walk to the arch door, seeing a black door parked on the road in front of the door.

Outside the driver’s seat, a man wearing a suit and a pained expression on his face is standing there. The man is still young, but his face is a sickly white, and his cheeks are sunken like an old man.

I call him, then he leaves the body of the car that he was leaning against just now in surprise, proclaiming that he is the assistant, Ralph Ciel.

He’s the person who gave me the terrible phone call.

“You’re Miss Iris Rain Umbrella…… huh?”

Ralph says in a low voice. I nod silently.

After that, the door of the car opens silently. Because of Ralph’s urgings, I sit down on the seat beside the driver’s seat.

I did not ask for the location of the place where we are heading to.

<center>♠</center>

When sitting on the car, I look outside the windows with unfocused eyes. The neon lights in the Commercial Street are flinging thin rays of lights like a fallen meteorite, leaving me gradually.

Ralph did not speak. If you say that he’s not talking because he’s worried of me, it’s more like he doesn’t have the energy to speak. The more pressing problem is that the only common topic between us is Professor, but when we mention Professor, we would come in contact with the terrible news no matter what we say.

After about ten minutes, the car reaches the hospital. I walk down from the car, staring at the white building greeting us in the night skies.

Ralph brought me to the underground part of the hospital. We underwent quite a few security checks on our way, in the hall and the elevator, and our IDs and other items were rummaged. After knowing that I’m Professor’s robot, some people stared at me with a curious expression.

The room is at the end of a corridor at B4 level.

Pushing open the door that has a sign of ‘cold storage’ on it, I can see a round capsule-like box that is about two meters at the center of the room. According to Ralph, Professor’s body is kept in the white box.

Before opening the box, Ralph explains to me the ‘incident’ simply.

This morning, Professor was at the seventh dissection analyzation lab of the twelfth floor, undergoing the work of ‘judicial dissection.’ Quite a lot of rampage incidents like this happened recently, and these robots are repeatedly sent to the lab. At this time, I recall the robot that went on a rampage at the Venus Fountain Plaza.

“The incident happened about thirty minutes after dissection started.”

Ralph licks his dry lips and continues.

After the robot is brought to the dissection analyzation room, Professor and Ralph’s group started to dissect him.

After thirty minutes, the progress of dissection was quite good, and it was at that moment that the accident occurred. The robot suddenly rebooted, stood up and started to go on a rampage. Though his battery level is rather low, he still rebooted, and the reason is unknown. Before they managed to use the emergency laser gun, the robot broke down the thick walls of the dissection analyzation room. This is a huge power that is unimaginable to humans in normal conditions.

“Professor Umbrella was the nearest person at that moment. …… Since all of that happened all of a sudden, Professor didn’t have the time to run away, so the robot—“

Professor’s abdomen was pierced through.

Professor is dead.

After that, the robot was overwhelmed with laser gun.

And next is now.

The white lid of the capsule opens like a flower blooming, then her body appears before me.

“Pro- fessor……”

I stagger towards Professor, who is lying inside, like a sleepwalker.

Professor’s face has lost its usual color, but looks very peaceful, as if she is sleeping. Even so, a stain of blood can still be seen at the corner of her mouth. The red blood stuck to her chest and her belly looks very strange in stark contrast with her white face, so I cannot help but stare for some time. As though she is a red rose sealed in white ice, Professor radiates a certain sense of beauty.

I extend my hand to Professor, touching her white face.

So cold.

Professor’s body is so cold that I suspect that my temperature sensing function has malfunctioned. Her body temperature is much lower than that of a living person.

I start to plead soundlessly.

Professor. It’s me, your Iris.

Professor. Is it painful? You lost so much blood, so it’s probably painful.

Professor. Why did you do such dangerous thing? Why didn’t you just let the others handle the robot in a rampage?

Professor. Professor, who helped robots all this time, why must you be killed by a robot? This just doesn’t make sense.

Professor. I’m here. Your Iris is here.

So Professor. Please open your eyes. Give me an order. Tease me. Touch my hair—

Just at this moment.

‘That’ gave out a dim light at the corner of my vision. After looking closely, I spy a familiar silver cigarette box on the small table that has the capsule containing Professor’s body. Professor loves this locked up box that is like a necklace.

I stretch out my hand to it. My fingers are still trembling comically.

The cigarette case in my palm is stained with blood, and only a circlet cigarette can be seen after opening the oval lid.

“Ahhh……”

And I noticed at that moment.

A tiny photo is stuck to the interior of the lid. The photo has the signboard of a movie as a background, and there’s a young girl smiling forcibly and another woman with a devilish smile on her face placing her hand on the girl’s shoulders.

This is the group photo that Professor and I took before this.

“Until Professor Umbrella’s death, she was still tightly holding that cigarette case.”

Ralph says in a low voice.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Iris on Rainy Days: Dismantling- 4 Days Before|Dismantling- 4 Days Before]]
| Return to [[Iris on Rainy Days|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Iris on Rainy Days: Dismantling- 2 Days Before|Dismantling- 2 Days Before]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Iris on Rainy Days: Dismantling- 3 Days Before

2012-01-20T16:15:46Z

Milki: /* Three Days Before */

===Three Days Before===

This morning is different from the other ones.

A gloomy, discontinuous rain started from dawn. It is as if the sky is crying because it is going to part with the sun; the lonely rain makes people feel depressed as well.

I awaken Professor and prepare breakfast for her after that. But only today, I accidentally charred part of the egg, I wonder why.

On this unusual morning, Professor said some unusual things as well.

“Iris, erm……”

While walking out of the arc entrance, Professor looks back at me from the place where the courtyard connects to the streets outside.

“What is it, Professor?”

“After I come home today, I have something important to tell you.”

“Something…… important?”

Holding an umbrella, Professor nods.

Her expression looks very calm, but also lonely at the same time.

I ask “What is the matter?” and raise the umbrella slightly higher, looking at Professor’s face.

“I’ll tell you after I come home. Yeah, just after dinner.”

“You being mysterious like this, I mind it very much!”

“Heh heh heh. Mnn, it isn’t anything bad. How should I say this…… Ah, you can say that it’s a present?”

I cry out loud “That’s great!” and raise the umbrella even higher.

“Wha- what are you giving me!? I want a marriage application with Professor!”

“Don’t talk nonsense. Ah, but, marriage application huh……. It does have the meaning of ‘eternal happiness’.”

“Huh? Eternal!? Wha- what is with this!?”

“I’ll tell you when I get back. Be a good girl before that.”

“Understood! Professor’s Iris is a very very good girl today too!”

“Then I’ll set out.”

Professor starts to walk.

“Take care on the road! Come home earlier!”

Without turning her head back, Professor waves her right hand lightly.

The blue umbrella is just like a lightly painted water color drawing, losing its focus in the raindrops and becoming foggy. Professor vanishes just like that after going around the corner.

The rain starts to get heavier. I run back to the doorstep. For some reason, I suddenly have a feeling of someone pulling my hair, so I turn around to have a look before entering the house.

There isn’t anyone at the arc door.

<center>♠</center>

This afternoon, I complete the housework and my task of recharging myself. After that, I start to study hard on the sofa.

This book is called ‘New: Basic Theory of Robot Engineering’, and I borrowed this from Professor’s collection of books. Professor is a young beauty with an exceptional figure, but her bookshelves are full of academic books, without even a trace of books related to fashion.

By the way, I’m reading the chapter ‘Emotions and Expression of Robots’ in the book.

The theme of the chapter tells of how the ‘emotions’ borne from the mental circuit of a robot would affect the ‘expression’ that is expressed by the artificial skin on their faces.

Humans would laugh when they’re happy and cry when they’re sad.

However, it is different with robots. If a special mental circuit is not installed in the body, robots would not have ‘emotions;’ if their artificial skins and muscles are not modified by a technician with considerable skill, the robots would not be able to convey their ‘expressions’ as well.

In addition, human expressions are very complicated. Just the action of ‘laughing,’ there’s the heh heh laugh, the ho ho laugh, a gentle smile, a sweet smile, a silly laugh and so on, and there are a lot of differences between the expressions. Human expressions can be categorized into about a few hundred; only by making subtle changes to the mental circuit, robots can convey expressions that are lifelike. Hence, the facial expression and language recognition softwares are the best and the most expensive ones in the robot market. The price of expression software would sometimes be even higher than the price of the robot itself.

I have the latest version of the expression software installed on me. I am thankful to Professor for letting me laugh and cry, fly into a temper, throw a tantrum and so on.

I close the book that I was reading. It is now five forty five in the evening.

Professor would be back soon. I should prepare dinner now.

However.

Over an hour passed, and it is now seven thirteen at night.

— Professor is so slow……

Professor isn’t back yet. She’s late for about one hour, thirteen minutes and twenty one seconds. The pot in the kitchen is filled with today’s dinner— Laulyl styled butter stew, and it’ll just need a slight heating up.

— it’s so strange.

Professor would contact me every time she comes home. Even so, I haven’t received any messages from her today.

I feel like calling Professor’s phone, but she reminded me before not to call her when she’s at work.

I impatiently stared at the hands of the clock on the wall.

Tick-tock, tick-tock.

Professor isn’t back yet.

Tick-tock, Tick-tock.

I finished all the housework.

Tick-tock, tick-tock.

Not back yet, not back yet?

The second hand turned in a circle, two circles, three circles—

At the instant when the seventh circle arrives.

Trriiiiiing, triiiiiing…… The phone in the corridor starts to ring.

— it’s Professor!

I run to the corridor like a spring, jumping onto the receiver of the phone.

“Hello, sorry for the wait! This is the Umbrella residence!”

I wait for the answer of the opposing party with a pounding heart.

“Sorry for calling so late. This is the First Robotics Laboratory of Oval University.”

A male voice is coming from the other side of the phone. The First Robotics Laboratory would be where Professor works.

Learning that he isn’t Professor, I couldn’t help but feel disappointed, but I still answer calmly.

“I am Wendy von Umbrella’s robot. Umbrella is not here at the moment, so please a message if you wish to contact her.”

I answer in the tone of a machine.

After a moment’s silence, the man says in a low voice: “I am Professor Umbrella’s assistant, Ralph Ciel.”

The sensitivity of my auditory function increased sharply.

“Is that so. Thanks for taking care of Umbrella all this time.”

“…… about Professor Umbrella.”

“Yes.”

— it’s strange.

Goosebumps appear on my skin at that moment.

Why has this person called here specially?

If he wanted to look for Professor, he could just call her own phone.

Uneasiness and fear crawl on my back like bugs.

“E- erm!” Therefore, I can’t help but ask, “Did something happen to Professor!?”

He hesitated for a moment, then says in a determined voice.

The sharp weapon of truth pierces into my ears.

“Professor Umbrella died because of an accident.”

—?

What.

Happened—

What?

Think,

World,

Everything is—

“— hello, hello hello!?”

The sound of someone talking is coming from the receiver.

— guest.

I wonder how much time passed.

— a guest.

The electronic voice called me again and again.

— there’s a guest at the door.

That moment, I finally came to my senses.

“…… Ah?”

There is something touching my leg.

I look down, only to see the swaying receiver knocking lightly on my leg.

— ahhh.

My fingers start to move.

—that’s right.

—Professor…….

The lost memories surface from the depths of my consciousness.

—because of an accident……

—there was a phone call.

A terrible phone call.

—died.

—there’s a guest. Please greet them immediately.

Because of the electronic voice urging me, I start to walk.

Almost like I am running away from here, I walk step by step down the stairs, opening the door.

Reached the outside.

<center>♠</center>

Outside, it already sank into the total darkness of night time.

I walk to the arch door, seeing a black door parked on the road in front of the door.

Outside the driver’s seat, a man wearing a suit and a pained expression on his face is standing there. The man is still young, but his face is a sickly white, and his cheeks are sunken like an old man.

I call him, then he leaves the body of the car that he was leaning against just now in surprise, proclaiming that he is the assistant, Ralph Ciel.

He’s the person who gave me the terrible phone call.

“You’re Miss Iris Rain Umbrella…… huh?”

Ralph says in a low voice. I nod silently.

After that, the door of the car opens silently. Because of Ralph’s urgings, I sit down on the seat beside the driver’s seat.

I did not ask for the location of the place where we are heading to.

<center>♠</center>

When sitting on the car, I look outside the windows with unfocused eyes. The neon lights in the Commercial Street are flinging thin rays of lights like a fallen meteorite, leaving me gradually.

Ralph did not speak. If you say that he’s not talking because he’s worried of me, it’s more like he doesn’t have the energy to speak. The more pressing problem is that the only common topic between us is Professor, but when we mention Professor, we would come in contact with the terrible news no matter what we say.

After about ten minutes, the car reaches the hospital. I walk down from the car, staring at the white building greeting us in the night skies.

Ralph brought me to the underground part of the hospital. We underwent quite a few security checks on our way, in the hall and the elevator, and our IDs and other items were rummaged. After knowing that I’m Professor’s robot, some people stared at me with a curious expression.

The room is at the end of a corridor at B4 level.

Pushing open the door that has a sign of ‘cold storage’ on it, I can see a round capsule-like box that is about two meters at the center of the room. According to Ralph, Professor’s body is kept in the white box.

Before opening the box, Ralph explains to me the ‘incident’ simply.

This morning, Professor was at the seventh dissection analyzation lab of the twelfth floor, undergoing the work of ‘judicial dissection.’ Quite a lot of rampage incidents like this happened recently, and these robots are repeatedly sent to the lab. At this time, I recall the robot that went on a rampage at the Venus Fountain Plaza.

“The incident happened about thirty minutes after dissection started.”

Ralph licks his dry lips and continues.

After the robot is brought to the dissection analyzation room, Professor and Ralph’s group started to dissect him.

After thirty minutes, the progress of dissection was quite good, and it was at that moment that the accident occurred. The robot suddenly rebooted, stood up and started to go on a rampage. Though his battery level is rather low, he still rebooted, and the reason is unknown. Before they managed to use the emergency laser gun, the robot broke down the thick walls of the dissection analyzation room. This is a huge power that is unimaginable to humans in normal conditions.

“Professor Umbrella was the nearest person at that moment. …… Since all of that happened all of a sudden, Professor didn’t have the time to run away, so the robot—“

Professor’s abdomen was pierced through.

Professor is dead.

After that, the robot was overwhelmed with laser gun.

And next is now.

The white lid of the capsule opens like a flower blooming, then her body appears before me.

“Pro- fessor……”

I stagger towards Professor, who is lying inside, like a sleepwalker.

Professor’s face has lost its usual color, but looks very peaceful, as if she is sleeping. Even so, a stain of blood can still be seen at the corner of her mouth. The red blood stuck to her chest and her belly looks very strange in stark contrast with her white face, so I cannot help but stare for some time. As though she is a red rose sealed in white ice, Professor radiates a certain sense of beauty.

I extend my hand to Professor, touching her white face.

So cold.

Professor’s body is so cold that I suspect that my temperature sensing function has malfunctioned. Her body temperature is much lower than that of a living person.

I start to plead soundlessly.

Professor. It’s me, your Iris.

Professor. Is it painful? You lost so much blood, so it’s probably painful.

Professor. Why did you do such dangerous thing? Why didn’t you just let the others handle the robot in a rampage?

Professor. Professor, who helped robots all this time, why must you be killed by a robot? This just doesn’t make sense.

Professor. I’m here. Your Iris is here.

So Professor. Please open your eyes. Give me an order. Tease me. Touch my hair—

Just at this moment.

‘That’ gave out a dim light at the corner of my vision. After looking closely, I spy a familiar silver cigarette box on the small table that has the capsule containing Professor’s body. Professor loves this locked up box that is like a necklace.

I stretch out my hand to it. My fingers are still trembling comically.

The cigarette case in my palm is stained with blood, and only a circlet cigarette can be seen after opening the oval lid.

“Ahhh……”

And I noticed at that moment.

A tiny photo is stuck to the interior of the lid. The photo has the signboard of a movie as a background, and there’s a young girl smiling forcibly and another woman with a devilish smile on her face placing her hand on the girl’s shoulders.

This is the group photo that Professor and I took before this.

“Until Professor Umbrella’s death, she was still tightly holding that cigarette case.”

Ralph says in a low voice.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Iris on Rainy Days: Dismantling- 4 Days Before|Dismantling- 4 Days Before]]
| Return to [[Iris on Rainy Days|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Iris on Rainy Days: Dismantling- 2 Days Before|Dismantling- 2 Days Before]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Iris on Rainy Days: Dismantling- 3 Days Before

2012-01-20T16:12:57Z

Milki: /* Three Days Before */ Grammar

===Three Days Before===

This morning is different from the other ones.

A gloomy, discontinuous rain started from dawn. It is as if the sky is crying because it is going to part with the sun; the lonely rain makes people feel depressed as well.

I awaken Professor and prepare breakfast for her after that. But only today, I accidentally charred part of the egg, I wonder why.

On this unusual morning, Professor said some unusual things as well.

“Iris, erm……”

While walking out of the arc entrance, Professor looks back at me from the place where the courtyard connects to the streets outside.

“What is it, Professor?”

“After I come home today, I have something important to tell you.”

“Something…… important?”

Holding an umbrella, Professor nods.

Her expression looks very calm, but also lonely at the same time.

I ask “What is the matter?” and raise the umbrella slightly higher, looking at Professor’s face.

“I’ll tell you after I come home. Yeah, just after dinner.”

“You being mysterious like this, I mind it very much!”

“Heh heh heh. Mnn, it isn’t anything bad. How should I say this…… Ah, you can say that it’s a present?”

I cry out loud “That’s great!” and raise the umbrella even higher.

“Wha- what are you giving me!? I want a marriage application with Professor!”

“Don’t talk nonsense. Ah, but, marriage application huh……. It does have the meaning of ‘eternal happiness’.”

“Huh? Eternal!? Wha- what is with this!?”

“I’ll tell you when I get back. Be a good girl before that.”

“Understood! Professor’s Iris is a very very good girl today too!”

“Then I’ll set out.”

Professor starts to walk.

“Take care on the road! Come home earlier!”

Without turning her head back, Professor waves her right hand lightly.

The blue umbrella is just like a lightly painted water color drawing, losing its focus in the raindrops and becoming foggy. Professor vanishes just like that after going around the corner.

The rain starts to get heavier. I run back to the doorstep. For some reason, I suddenly have a feeling of someone pulling my hair, so I turn around to have a look before entering the house.

There isn’t anyone at the arc door.

<center>♠</center>

This afternoon, I complete the housework and my task of recharging myself. After that, I start to study hard on the sofa.

This book is called ‘New: Basic Theory of Robot Engineering’, and I borrowed this from Professor’s collection of books. Professor is a young beauty with an exceptional figure, but her bookshelves are full of academic books, without even a trace of books related to fashion.

By the way, I’m reading the chapter ‘Emotions and Expression of Robots’ in the book.

The theme of the chapter tells of how the ‘emotions’ borne from the mental circuit of a robot would affect the ‘expression’ that is expressed by the artificial skin on their faces.

Humans would laugh when they’re happy and cry when they’re sad.

However, it is different with robots. If a special mental circuit is not installed in the body, robots would not have ‘emotions;’ if their artificial skins and muscles are not modified by a technician with considerable skill, the robots would not be able to convey their ‘expressions’ as well.

In addition, human expressions are very complicated. Just the action of ‘laughing,’ there’s the heh heh laugh, the ho ho laugh, a gentle smile, a sweet smile, a silly laugh and so on, and there are a lot of differences between the expressions. Human expressions can be categorized into about a few hundred; only by making subtle changes to the mental circuit, robots can convey expressions that are lifelike. Hence, the facial expression and language recognition softwares are the best and the most expensive ones in the robot market. The price of expression software would sometimes be even higher than the price of the robot itself.

I have the latest version of the expression software installed on me. I am thankful to Professor for letting me laugh and cry, fly into a temper, throw a tantrum and so on.

I close the book that I was reading. It is now five forty five in the evening.

Professor would be back soon. I should prepare dinner now.

However.

Over an hour passed, and it is now seven thirteen at night.

— Professor is so slow……

Professor isn’t back yet. She’s late for about one hour, thirteen minutes and twenty one seconds. The pot in the kitchen is filled with today’s dinner— Laulyl styled butter stew, and it’ll just need a slight heating up.

— it’s so strange.

Professor would contact me every time she comes home. Even so, I haven’t received any messages from her today.

I feel like calling Professor’s phone, but she reminded me before not to call her when she’s at work.

I impatiently stared at the hands of the clock on the wall.

Tick-tock, tick-tock.

Professor isn’t back yet.

Tick-tock, Tick-tock.

I finished all the housework.

Tick-tock, tick-tock.

Not back yet, not back yet?

The second hand turned in a circle, two circles, three circles—

At the instant when the seventh circle arrives.

Trriiiiiing, triiiiiing…… The phone in the corridor starts to ring.

— it’s Professor!

I run to the corridor like a spring, jumping onto the receiver of the phone.

“Hello, sorry for the wait! This is the Umbrella residence!”

I wait for the answer of the opposing party with a pounding heart.

“Sorry for calling though it’s so late. This is the First Robotics Laboratory of Oval University.”

A male voice is coming from the other side of the phone. The First Robotics Laboratory would be where Professor works.

Learning that he isn’t Professor, I couldn’t help but feel disappointed, but I still answer calmly.

“I am Wendy von Umbrella’s robot. Umbrella is not here at the moment, so please a message if you wish to contact her.”

I answer in the tone of a machine.

After a moment’s silence, the man says in a low voice: “I am Professor Umbrella’s assistant, Ralph Ciel.”

The sensitivity of my auditory function increased sharply.

“Is that so. Thanks for taking care of Umbrella all this time.”

“…… about Professor Umbrella.”

“Yes.”

— it’s strange.

Goosebumps appear on my skin at that moment.

Why has this person called here specially?

If he wanted to look for Professor, he could just call her own phone.

Uneasiness and fear crawl on my back like bugs.

“E- erm!” Therefore, I can’t help but ask, “Did something happen to Professor!?”

He hesitated for a moment, then says in a determined voice.

The sharp weapon of truth pierces into my ears.

“Professor Umbrella died because of an accident.”

—?

What.

Happened—

What?

Think,

World,

Everything is—

“— hello, hello hello!?”

The sound of someone talking is coming from the receiver.

— guest.

I wonder how much time passed.

— a guest.

The electronic voice called me again and again.

— there’s a guest at the door.

That moment, I finally came to my senses.

“…… Ah?”

There is something touching my leg.

I look down, only to see the swaying receiver knocking lightly on my leg.

— ahhh.

My fingers start to move.

—that’s right.

—Professor…….

The lost memories surface from the depths of my consciousness.

—because of an accident……

—there was a phone call.

A terrible phone call.

—died.

—there’s a guest. Please greet them immediately.

Because of the electronic voice urging me, I start to walk.

Almost like I am running away from here, I walk step by step down the stairs, opening the door.

Reached the outside.

<center>♠</center>

Outside, it already sank into the total darkness of night time.

I walk to the arch door, seeing a black door parked on the road in front of the door.

Outside the driver’s seat, a man wearing a suit and a pained expression on his face is standing there. The man is still young, but his face is a sickly white, and his cheeks are sunken like an old man.

I call him, then he leaves the body of the car that he was leaning against just now in surprise, proclaiming that he is the assistant, Ralph Ciel.

He’s the person who gave me the terrible phone call.

“You’re Miss Iris Rain Umbrella…… huh?”

Ralph says in a low voice. I nod silently.

After that, the door of the car opens silently. Because of Ralph’s urgings, I sit down on the seat beside the driver’s seat.

I did not ask for the location of the place where we are heading to.

<center>♠</center>

When sitting on the car, I look outside the windows with unfocused eyes. The neon lights in the Commercial Street are flinging thin rays of lights like a fallen meteorite, leaving me gradually.

Ralph did not speak. If you say that he’s not talking because he’s worried of me, it’s more like he doesn’t have the energy to speak. The more pressing problem is that the only common topic between us is Professor, but when we mention Professor, we would come in contact with the terrible news no matter what we say.

After about ten minutes, the car reaches the hospital. I walk down from the car, staring at the white building greeting us in the night skies.

Ralph brought me to the underground part of the hospital. We underwent quite a few security checks on our way, in the hall and the elevator, and our IDs and other items were rummaged. After knowing that I’m Professor’s robot, some people stared at me with a curious expression.

The room is at the end of a corridor at B4 level.

Pushing open the door that has a sign of ‘cold storage’ on it, I can see a round capsule-like box that is about two meters at the center of the room. According to Ralph, Professor’s body is kept in the white box.

Before opening the box, Ralph explains to me the ‘incident’ simply.

This morning, Professor was at the seventh dissection analyzation lab of the twelfth floor, undergoing the work of ‘judicial dissection.’ Quite a lot of rampage incidents like this happened recently, and these robots are repeatedly sent to the lab. At this time, I recall the robot that went on a rampage at the Venus Fountain Plaza.

“The incident happened about thirty minutes after dissection started.”

Ralph licks his dry lips and continues.

After the robot is brought to the dissection analyzation room, Professor and Ralph’s group started to dissect him.

After thirty minutes, the progress of dissection was quite good, and it was at that moment that the accident occurred. The robot suddenly rebooted, stood up and started to go on a rampage. Though his battery level is rather low, he still rebooted, and the reason is unknown. Before they managed to use the emergency laser gun, the robot broke down the thick walls of the dissection analyzation room. This is a huge power that is unimaginable to humans in normal conditions.

“Professor Umbrella was the nearest person at that moment. …… Since all of that happened all of a sudden, Professor didn’t have the time to run away, so the robot—“

Professor’s abdomen was pierced through.

Professor is dead.

After that, the robot was overwhelmed with laser gun.

And next is now.

The white lid of the capsule opens like a flower blooming, then her body appears before me.

“Pro- fessor……”

I stagger towards Professor, who is lying inside, like a sleepwalker.

Professor’s face has lost its usual color, but looks very peaceful, as if she is sleeping. Even so, a stain of blood can still be seen at the corner of her mouth. The red blood stuck to her chest and her belly looks very strange in stark contrast with her white face, so I cannot help but stare for some time. As though she is a red rose sealed in white ice, Professor radiates a certain sense of beauty.

I extend my hand to Professor, touching her white face.

So cold.

Professor’s body is so cold that I suspect that my temperature sensing function has malfunctioned. Her body temperature is much lower than that of a living person.

I start to plead soundlessly.

Professor. It’s me, your Iris.

Professor. Is it painful? You lost so much blood, so it’s probably painful.

Professor. Why did you do such dangerous thing? Why didn’t you just let the others handle the robot in a rampage?

Professor. Professor, who helped robots all this time, why must you be killed by a robot? This just doesn’t make sense.

Professor. I’m here. Your Iris is here.

So Professor. Please open your eyes. Give me an order. Tease me. Touch my hair—

Just at this moment.

‘That’ gave out a dim light at the corner of my vision. After looking closely, I spy a familiar silver cigarette box on the small table that has the capsule containing Professor’s body. Professor loves this locked up box that is like a necklace.

I stretch out my hand to it. My fingers are still trembling comically.

The cigarette case in my palm is stained with blood, and only a circlet cigarette can be seen after opening the oval lid.

“Ahhh……”

And I noticed at that moment.

A tiny photo is stuck to the interior of the lid. The photo has the signboard of a movie as a background, and there’s a young girl smiling forcibly and another woman with a devilish smile on her face placing her hand on the girl’s shoulders.

This is the group photo that Professor and I took before this.

“Until Professor Umbrella’s death, she was still tightly holding that cigarette case.”

Ralph says in a low voice.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Iris on Rainy Days: Dismantling- 4 Days Before|Dismantling- 4 Days Before]]
| Return to [[Iris on Rainy Days|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Iris on Rainy Days: Dismantling- 2 Days Before|Dismantling- 2 Days Before]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Talk:Sword Art Online

2012-01-19T15:54:23Z

Milki: /* Volume 5 */

==Can you Translate the Text on these Images?==
They are the ones at the beginning of the first book. Here are the links:

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_002-003.jpg|Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 002-003.jpg]]

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_004.jpg|Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 004.jpg]]

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_005.jpg|Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 005.jpg]]

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_006-007.jpg|Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 006-007.jpg]]

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_008.jpg|Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 008.jpg]]

Thanks!!

--

I'll use Sharramon's translations for these... Well, for the most part. Lines may be wrong as well. They're just quotes from the story and descriptions anyway. 

---

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_002-003.jpg|Page 002-003]] 
Kirito: “''Strange, Asuna. Why are you showing your face in a place like this?''.” 
''A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level.''

Egil: "''Our shop’s motto is to buy cheap and sell cheap''." 
''A merchant stationed at city [Algate], located at Level 50 of Aincrad.''

Asuna: "''Kirito-kun...''" 
''Of an acquired alias of "The Flash", the sub-leader of the guild "Blood Knights"'' 

---

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_004.jpg|Page 004]] 
Kirito: “''Better than you can, most likely''.” 

Cradil: "…''I’m going to kill you… I’ll definitely kill you…. Do you think a pathetic player like you can protect Asuna-sama!!''” 
''A member of the "Blood Knights", serving as Asuna's escort.''

---

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_005.jpg|Page 005]] 
Heathcliff: “''Fight with me, if you win, Asuna can go with you but if you lose, then you will have to join the Knights of Blood''.” 
''A cross-shield user, the leader of the "Blood Knights" and their strongest.''

---

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_006-007.jpg|Page 006-007]] 
Asuna: "''D, don't...look over here...''" 

---

[[:Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_008.jpg|Page 008]] 
Gargantuan Game Castle "Aincrad"

A iron-and-stone made castle consisting of 100 floors. Inside it are numerous cities, small towns and villages, forests, grasslands, and lakes. One stairway connects each floor to the previous and succeeding floor, and all of them are in dangerous labyrinth zones where monsters wander about. Players in this world rely on one weapon as they run past them, find the way to the upper floors, and take down strong guardian monsters, single-mindedly aiming for the top of the castle. Aside from battling with monsters, there are many scopes of play from manufacturing like smithing, leathercraft and sewing, to hunting and cuisine, to music. This is not merely adventuring in a vast field, [Life] is literally possible here.

"Aincrad" is the world set as the stage for "Sword Art Online", declared as the world's first in the VRMMO game genre.
 
 
------
===More Pic Translations===
Could you translate those sometime too please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:16, 7. Feb. 2010 (UTC)
:We should probably put the illustration translations in the discussion pages of the novel images, and perhaps just put a link here to them as a reminder.
::That was the idea. Or to be precise I would add the translations to the image pages in the image discription. And for those, where it work in the illustration pages, too. I did add they here only to show which images I meant --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 07:24, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

For Vol2 Img7, do i see....a love interest? XDDD On a more on-topic note, I think i put the translation for that page in the right section (the discussion tab right?), care to check?

-Kenena
====Volume 2====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito:"...I'm sorry. I couldn't save your friend..." A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level. Shrika: "...No... Thank you...for coming to help..." A [beast tamer] girl possessing the familiar monster [Feather Ridora].
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 004-005.jpg|Lizabeth:"Err, the dragon's attack pattern is a left right claw, and a water blast and a sudden gust attack! Be careful, okay?" A girl running the blacksmith shop at Aincrad's 48th floor main district, [Lindaas Street]. Kirito: "Idiot!! Don't come out yet!!"
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 006.jpg|Yui: "Wah~ Papa, carry me~!" A mysterious girl found collapsed in Aincrad's 22nd floor's forest.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 007.jpg|Sachi: ''Hey, Kirito. Let's go run away somewhere.'' A member in the guild <<Black Cats of the Full Moon>> in Aincrad.
</gallery>

====Volume 3====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 003.jpg|Asuna: "Quickly...quickly come and save me, Kirito-kun..." A captured girl inside the high specification VRMMO [ALfheim Online].
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 004-005.jpg|Lyfa: "Come, hurry! On to Yggdrasil!" A girl Kirito met in <<ALO>>. The race of her fairy avatar is <<Sylph>>. Yui:"Papa is carefree as usual." A young girl AI who adores Kirito as her papa. Supports Kirito as a <<Navigation Pixie>> in <<ALO>>. Kirito:"Oh...how exciting. At this rate I want to fly all the way." The strongest <<Solo Player>> in <<SAO>>. Turns to a <<Spriggan>> swordsman in <<ALO>>.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 006.jpg|Kirigaya Suguha: "...I'm so stupidstupidstupid!" Kirito's (Kirigaya Kazuto's) younger sister. She's a third-year in junior high school and is a part of the Kendo club.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 007.jpg|Eugene: "If you can withstand my attacks for 30 seconds, I'll trust you as an ambassador." The strongest knight among all fairy avatars. His race is <<Salamander>>. Possesses the legendary weapon <<Magic Sword Gram>>. Kirito: You're so generous, aren't you.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 008.jpg|Yggdrasil. The destination of all players who log in to <<ALfheim Online>>. The tribe who reaches the legendary floating city above <Yggdrasil> and has an audience with the <Fairy King Oberon>, who lives there, is able to be reborn as a high-class race, the <Alf>. By being reborn into true fairies, the <Alf>, the hover limit imposed on the system is eliminated and unlimited flight is possible. And along with it, they are capable to become the rulers of this infinite sky. It's possible to enter this floating city through a dome at the root of <Yggdrasil>. However, guardian knights who boast of overwhelming strength guard the entrance. One year has passed since the opening of <<ALO>>, and that quest has yet to be cleared.
</gallery>

Quick comment on your translation for ALO. While I haven't seen any official English translation for its name, the Japanese Wikipedia calls it Alfheim Online. Personally, I agree with it since it follows the Mythology theme, with Álfar meaning elves in Norse Mythology, making Alfheim mean Elves' (Alf) Home (Heim). The reason I think it follows the Mythology theme is that I believe Yggdrasil makes an appearance (I couldn't find where I read this, and I have bad memory at best, so possibly wrong), Kirito's class becomes a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spriggan Spriggan], Lyfa (or whatever it ends up being) is a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sylph Sylph], and Yui is a Navigation Pixie. Hope this helps. ~EnigmaticRepose

In the Japanese raws of volume 3 (page 61), the name is written in English: "ALfheim Online"

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 11:13, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

* * changes my translation from whatever it was before to spriggan on the img 4~5 discussion page*
-Kenena


I wouldn't have known that I haven't read much and I know nothing about the Mythology theme, anyway Vaelis has indicted its proper English name. Mind putting the link of the jap wiki here? - --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 12:11, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

Japanese wiki: http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:01, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

==== Volume 4 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 002-3.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 004-5.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 006.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 007.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 008.jpg|Add translation here
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 6 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -002-003.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -004-005.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -006.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -007.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -008.jpeg|Add translation here
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 7 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -002-003.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -004.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -005.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -006-007.jpeg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -008.jpeg|Add translation here
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 8 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 002-003.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 004-005.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 006-007.jpg|Add translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 008.jpg|Add translation here
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

==Editor==

OK some of you might notice that this thing has an editor all of a sudden. I've done this 'without' a supervisor..... I hope that's OK.... O.o

Feel free to keep editing if you see something wrong though, we're only two pairs of eyes and it's highly probable that we'd miss something. Also we aren't perfect.

This is also not going to affect the speed in any way (well except for only today I think... since y'know it's going to be first 'gap' but it'll be back to normal. Actually you guys won't even notice).

You're never be going to be waiting for too long.... well unless I'm translating slowly. If the editor hasn't put the next chap up in two days I'll put mine up first. The editor can chance it with his (or her???? Now I think about it I don't know O.O) version. But I don't think that that's going to happen.

And thank you all for reading!!!!

--[[user:sharramon|sharramon]]-- Jan. 16, 11:19:24 UTC

Far from perfect. We're both ESL (English as Second Language) people after all. The good news is that I can do Chinese-English proofreading/editing, the bad news is that tenses are a weakness for me. I'm trying to keep an eye out on other people's edits and track what kind of things I miss, but if you notice a particular pattern that I fault in please don't hesitate to fix and/or drop me a note. Also, having more editors is usually a good thing. -- Aorii

I should have asked before putting up my rather literal translation up, but is that okay? It has already be reverted though.
As when I went through the japanese text, some stuff was missing.
By the way, the tense used is past tense, right? Tenses should be same throughout the novel. -KuroiHikari

==This is REALLY GOOD!!!!==
I really like this. When I first started reading it sounded like just another virtual reality/MMORPG anime... thing, but now, it looks really cool!
Please Give us chapter four soon!

I agree with this fellows statement as well. It sounded dumb at first, but the character's feel far more realistic than i would have thought. I hope this gets alot of attention. Good luck Sharramon!

I like this a lot too. Sounded and is very interesting Very good novel. Please continue...

Thank you all ^^ I've done chap four now! But it's more of a run through of how the situation was like in Aincrad. The story starts properly from chapter five. I'll try to translate that as quick as possible too!
:I love you

Thanks for the update

This is good! I like the development in chapter 5. Will wait until next update! I look forward to the next chapter, from what i see in the illustration there will be some romance...

Dammit now I want chapter 6... Please give it to us soon!!! PLEASE!!!! And thank you once again for translating this!

This overwhelming pressure! XD I'm workin' on it! I'll try and get it up soon but the soonest SHOULD be Thursday but we'll see!

Thank you very much for your effort! ^^ Awaiting next update eagerly... You update surprisingly fast^^. Please do not take this as a pressure but as encouragement^^

This is turning into a pretty good response column, and for a nifty reason; SAO is pretty kick ass. All our thanks go out to you, Sharramon, keep up the good work! ps BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile! and as the previous comment mentioned, that isn't some weird pressure build up, its a compliment.

I agree this is really good, thanks for the translations

:BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile!

That's most probably because this light novel has the shortest chapters that you've seen in a while! :D
And chap 6 done! Hell yeah!

Thanks for chapter 6. This is a really good light novel. Can't wait for the next chapters. I would like to know though when you get volume 2 whether Kirito stays with Asuna after volume 1 or not. Because looking at the covers for volumes 2 and 3 it seems he teams up with other girls.

He does stay with her. Book two's about the past and the third book is about saving her from a game or something by what I gather...

:Thanks for the info. I was agonizing over the thought that she might have died and he moved on to party with another player.

I shouldn't say so much! I'm spoiling people!

Seeing the update section.... I've realized that I've done more than a chap every two days WITHOUT the prologue O.O.....

That's why you're Sharramon-sama :) thanks for the great releases xD

damn! this is like reading Naruto. No, not the storyline, but on the updates... (yours is of course, much faster than the weekly updates) but nonetheless, the suspense, the waiting... it feels the same. Anyway, thank you for the fast updates! SPOILERS!!!!! nuooohh!!!

oh shit now i'm going to this page regularly just to see if there is any updates..

don't understand third volume images ç.ç aren't they supposed to have their true form? so why there are non.humans? waiting fro spoileeeers XD

:You will understand once the translation gets that far. It's not fun being spoiled. Because you just keep wanting to know more.

You are awesome and so is this book! I know this is a minor point, but semicolons are meant to separate two closely related things that could be sentences by themselves, like the first line of the synopsis. For parts like "...floating castle, 'Aincrad'; he distinguished...", it should really be commas on both sides of Aincrad.

Wooo, I left this for a while and its already this much already XD YAY! Again and again, thank you so much, Sharramon-sama XD

Thanks for chapter 14! Too bad there isn't a picture of Kirito in his KoB uniform =(

at first, i thought that SAO is just a .hack><druaga><yureka look-a-like... i was wrong.
seriously... i'm jealous of Kirito ;_;
Sharramon-kakka, you have my deepest gratitude (for your speed-translating). keep up the good work! XD
-randompasserby

chapter 18 is already out!! CHEERS! XD

== keep up the good work! ==

you know, you have the breaking record for the fastest update in baka-tsuki...
And we love you!

^^ What this person said. We LOVE you Sharramon-sama :D.

Sama O.O....

Uh...We LOVE you Sharramon-dono*? :D

We aren't samurai either.

Let's go with san!... or kun? Hell I'll take tan!XD

Nah, I prefer Sharramon-kakka myself. So let's use that!

You guys are bloating his persona, he'll be crowning himself emperor of britannia soon at this pace :p
:He IS the rightful ruler after all, so that would make sense.

Nah, You guys... Just say it like this "Sharramon-nyoro!!!!" RIGHT?

How about Shar-tan? He is Paya-tan's master!

All hail Britannia! (really couldn't resist saying that). I wonder what I'd like more... geass or a deathnote?

Easy. You like SAO the most!

Hey, wait... I'm a supervisor???

Started reading the first volume a couple days ago, finished it in one setting. I can't tell you guys how supremely awesome you are for bringing this book into english. Great Job and many thanks!

==Volume Names==
Both the first and second volumes are called "Aincrad"? Weird...

:That's how they are named. Take a look at the third colour page for volume 01 and 02.
{| style="background:black; color:black"
|They are named after the setting they take place in or so it seems.
|}
I know that, I was just commenting on how it was odd.

It all makes sense after reading the descriptions of thos images from volume 3 above.

== So because I couldn't wait... ==

I thought hey why not use ATLAS to translate the raw to at least get a hint of what's going to happen.
This did not go well, I mean although the program boasts its amazing accuracy in translating, when I translated the whole novel it didn't even make sense at all. In fact, a Google online translation did better than the $1,400 program.
So in conclusion, I decided to patiently wait . . . okay never mind! Please!!!! I can't wait! where's the next chapter...
Thank you for translations, I really appreciate it. I LOVE Sword Art Online!-Jun

I actually did the same thing, but I could understand like one sentence out of 15, and it also helps if you know what ATLAS translates the names as. I also found a timeline of SAO's events, and used Rikaichan to skim through it (I probably look for spoilers a little too much on series I really like, and I wasn't disappointed). Anyway though, I've been meaning to ask this: sharramon, are you using official Korean translations or fan translations?
-Enigma

Official. I'm translating with the book in my hands.... I'll have to buy another one. This one's gotten really dirty XP

I did as well. Oddly, I can figure out quite much of chapter 5 with it. It hurt my eyes and mind though. It feels like deciphering a code @-@. I decide to quit because the deciphering work reduce the enjoyment in reading it and when I read sharramon-sama's translation to find out he bits I'm missing, it just won't as fun since I got to know part of the stroy already.

@Enigma wait there is Korean translations of Sword Art Online? If there is, where could I get my hands on it? -Jun
Edit: Oh wait, never mind. I ordered the Korean version through AladdinUS. Can't wait to read it ^_^ -Jun

== Historic moment ==

SAO is most probably the first book in a while that got first place in daily views within a single month of it being put up in this forum! Thank you all!!! (is burning with a NEED to translate faster XD)

== Discussion Forum? ==

Sup. Kenena here~
Anyway, is there a forum for SAO (I guess its also ALO too, but whatever)? I dont wanna making a new comment here every time i want to ask something. Link or something would be great.

-Kenena

In the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ Baka-Tsuki Forum] in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=44 Auxiliary Brigades section] can be created additional threads if they are need for discussions about SAO, but there is also already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3128 thread for SAO] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:38, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

== Volume 3 ==

Just wondering but could it be that Kirito and Asuna get out of SAO in the 1st volume but Asuna gets kidnapped and put into[Alvheim Online]? And then Kirito goes into the game to save her? Cause this pic looks like Kirito looking at Asuna with the nerve gear:http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/4/43/Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_043.jpg

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_000a.jpg
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_003.jpg

I think these two should answer your question.

Well usually to know this kind of things you wait for the volume to be translated don't you u_u.

===Chapter 3/4===
If the book version has only three chapters, then our translation should have also only three chapters, since the web version is gone and the book version is working as the translation reference... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:38, 11 April 2011 (UCT)

Ive been studying japanese for quite a while now, and can happily sayim slowly progressing,and as such decided to buy the published version that's still in japanese, two questions now: one, is it in kanji/furigana? and two if not what level of reading should i know to be able to read it effectively

== What are we going to do with 16.5 in the full text version? ==

Eventually Volume 1 will be finished, and we will do what we always do with a finished volume: make a full text!! But we have this chapter 16.5 complicating the situation. Does it go in? Stay out? Make two versions (what I think is would be best)? Something else? Let's decide what's going to happen before the volumes done.

I say make a full text with reference to 16.5 but not actual text...or throw in a link to 16.5 with a dire "read at own disgretion" message.

-Ence

i think we should make 2 versions of it, SFW and NSFW... XD - RandomPasserBy

:Don't add it to the full text. I wouldn't even add it to the volume 1 overview nor to the "forward to.." box, to be honest. 16.5 may be canon, but it is not part of the book. As far as I know, he had this chapter only posted on his back-site without any reference on the front page. [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 08:16, 26 February 2010 (UTC)

oh yeah, now that you mention it... the book can't possibly have this chapter...

Considering all the killing, explicit violence that the book has, its already at least 16+ or young adults.. can't rate something M just because of some cybersex.. -Irec

Wouldn't it be better to, at least, put a link in the full text to let those who want to read it in the good context be able to read it ?

I think a link with a warning would work.

== Similar to Prince Revolution? ==

I've read two chapters of SAO and up to chapter 4 of PR's Vol3 and so far the settings are really similar, although they're different in terms of characters and amount of comedy and other things.

It may be very similar, but you can't say that this setting is very unique in terms of anime and manga, I mean, look at .Hack. I think that this is the similarity is only a result of the similar settings.

==Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer (Aincrad 46th Floor, December 2023)==

here, don't you mean 2024??? all the other dates were 2024

Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer occurs before the first 3 short stories.
It's also the most touching if you ask me T_T

[[User:Mikazuki|Mikazuki]] 11:52, 22 March 2010 (UTC)

Am I going bonkers or somehow I can't seem to find chapter 4 for volume 3...flipped through my book. hrmph...

[[User:Datenshi|Datenshi]] 3:29, 12 April 2010 (UTC)

I expect tears, given who this chapter involves... T-T

== Korean RAWs? ==

Anyone kind enough to send me Korean RAW scans of volume 2?
I can't find the Korean official translated book anywhere(except on Korean sites, which I can't order from)
Since I'm fluent in Korean, I could help a bit if anyone is doing the translations from the Korean RAWs.
--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 01:52, 29 October 2010 (UTC)

== Is there going to be a SAO-manga or did I just see something else? ==

Hey,
I just saw some kind of SAO-manga and wasn't quite sure what it actually was - a oneshot? some fan-made stuff? or is there really going to be a SAO-manga?

It's about 33pages long and just looked like the beginning of the first volume, though it was a little different.
And as I neither have seen anything about a SAO-manga existing up till now nor am able to read japanese, I just thought I'd ask here.

Here's the link: http://comic.xxbh.net/colist_171754.html

newer translated link http://www.mangafox.com/manga/sword_art_online
---------------------------
Isn't that the illustration from Volume 1 page 2-3? Try google translate--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 06:05, 29 November 2010 (UTC)
---------------------------
As I already pointed out it's 33pages long. I should have made that clear, sorry -> http://comic.xxbh.net/201010/171755.html (link to the chapter)

Yup, there is a SAO manga. I read a few chapter in chinese quite some time ago.
- [[User:Destinyz|Destinyz]]

Ah, ok thanks.

Well, for those who intend to read it, a small advice : don't u_u. The novel story is way better, even though I thought it would be great in anime or manga x). - Allucyfer

== LAUGHING COFFIN ARC ==

Ok, I have been debating with myself (I'm going nuts) whether to add the LAUGHING COFFIN ARC in the table of contents- It seems that this arc, happened during Aincrad, a side story that should be included in the Volume 2. But because it's long (4 chapters) the publishers dropped it, but the events in this is mentioned in vol.1, tho, in a few words only. It'd be nice if we can read the entire story about this right? Kirito, Asuna and other Clearers vs the Laughing Coffin Guild, the biggest PKers in Aincrad. - Saorian

I'd love to read the laughing coffin arc. From what I've heard, it might be important to some of the other books. But, would you add it as if it were another book - like instead of Sword Art Online: Volume ## --> Sword Art Online:Laughing Coffin Arc?--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 14:36, 15 April 2011 (UCT)

How about like this: Volume SS - LAUGHING COFFIN ARC , and stick it between Volume 2 and 3? - Saorian

I added it - since Side Stories 1,2,3,6 were made into vol2 Aincrad, Side Stories 4 included in Phantom Bullet vol 5 and Side Story 6 got it's own very own book, vol 7 - It's safe to say that SAO SS 5 - Laughing Coffing Guild arc, won't get published as it's Timeline was passed on already (between vol 2 and 3) The other SS respected the proper timeline...

----
Btw. if more timeline issues pop up you could create a timeline page, where the story is listed sorted in chronological order... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:57, 16 May 2011 (UCT)

== Simply Amazing ==

This is simply amazing. Honestly I'm not much of a crybaby I watch and read sad animes and mangas all the time and just take them in as a story. So far I've only cried twice during watching all the animes and mangas I've seen in the past 5,6 years of my life, to Bitter Virgin (Manga) and to Kanon 2006 (anime... which truthfully I watch all eps in a single sitting crying from ep 7 onwards practically non stop.). So far this Story has made me cry numerous times. It is so well written and the characters are so real its strange.Only problem I have with it is that I don't like how volume 2 works. I only really like the AsunaxKirito/Kazuka storyline not all that extra stuff that doesn't continue on with the story. Sadly the way I see it after reading Volume 1 I can't see any room for a prequel. The story starts with entering SOA. And nothing that happens up until he kills the Ragout Rabbit matters. I spose how Asuna and Kirito initially met matters slightly but honestly, I find it much better knowning that they knew each other as acquaintances and thats all. Even the part about him having Asuna nap next to him really doesn't add all that much.

Volume 3 while not as touching seems to bring up a lot of my memories of the first volume as well as adding in some slight new things... it doesn't really seem it (so far only on chapter 3) but it does so in a subtler way then Vol 1

- Karnowo.B@gmail.com / Karno
[Edit: Adding to what I have to say.]

Well, read volume 2 as it comes out and stuff. It is full of Kirito's awesomeness. Also, one of the things I love most about this novel is how "The Black Swordsman" is codeword for "Oh Shi-!" [[User:Ax'el|Ax'el]] 21:09, 16 May 2011 (UCT)

== The Tentative time line ==

I think you should remove the tentative time line from the page or put it under spoilers, because it spoils for people who didn't read it, how the first volume ends.

== Suspense: Volume 4 Chapter 9 ==

Ahhh dear editors, don't build up sooo much suspense! I and I think many others are like dying to read the final chapter (though i think the highlight were chapter 7 and 8). But really thanks a lot for all of your work! I really appreciate it!
== confused ==
s00000 uhhhhh chapter 8 was actually the last chapter and chapter 9 was a joke? im confuse.

No it is not, there is a chapter 9, and it will be out soon. If rnn doesn't post it by noon, I will.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 08:48, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

great, something to look forward for tonight XD - RandomPasserBy 08:51, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

ohhhh thx i was confused before but now im excited! cant wait!!!! --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 08:57, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

== Confused, but for a different reason ==

First off, thanks so much for the excellent translating job everyone's doing! But, I'm a little confused as to why v7 is being translated before v5&6. Is v7 a type of stand-alone volume/how does it relate in time to the arch's of v5&6? Ok, now I think I'm rambling, but I hope you get what I'm asking. Thanks again and keep up the good work!

They are being translated by different groups/people.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 19:03, 26 May 2011 (UCT)

Ah! Thanks for the answer. Don't know why that thought didn't occur to me.

== Sword Art Online Extra Story #7 : The Cradle of the Moon ==
===Entry 0 [September 12th, 2009 (Saturday)]===

====■To everyone reading [Sword Art Online] via the Dengeki Bunko publication:■====
This [Sword Art Online Side Story 7] is written in relation to the web version of the SAO series, the 4th Arc: Alicization, but is designed to be read as an independent fantasy novel with names that happen to match. However, there may be some information about the Dengeki Bunko release accidentally obtained by reading this, so I would like readers to take these points in consideration when reading.
====■Glossary■====
*Underworld: Another (VR) World
*Human World: Located in the Western section of Underworld, a country surrounded by the《Mountains at World's End》. Only Human World citizen live here. Capital is 《Centoria》.
*Demon World (Lit="Pitch-Black World"): Area surrounding the Human World. The five races of Demon World citizens, orcs, goblins, ogres, and giants live here. The capital is 《Obsidia》.
*Boundary Wall (Lit:Wall at the End): An infinitely high vertical cliff that surrounds all of Underworld. No race can reach the top of the wall.
*Holy Church: Used to be the governing body that took control of all of Underworld. Later dissovled, it is now re-established as the 《United Congregation of the Human World》.
*Central Cathedral: A tower that was the former Holy Church's headquarters, consisting of 100 floors. Currently the United Congregation of the Human World's base.
*Knights of Virtue (Lit=Alignmen Knights):The strongest knights of the Holy Church.
*Sacred Arts (Dark Arts): The magic used by knights and sorcerers. Uses the eight attributes of Flame, Ice, Wind, Earth, Steel, Crystal, Light and Darkness as it's base.
*Heaven's Blessing: A kind of durability assigned to all things in Underworld. Beings that reach a value of zero will die, inanimate beings will deteriorate.

====■Characters■====
*Ronier Arabel:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Tsukika》.
*Tiez Stolinen:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Shimosaki》
*Kirito: Swordsman. Representatve of the United Congregation of the Human World.
*Asuna: Swordswoman. Kirito's partner.
*Fatiano Synthesis Two: Leader of the Knights of Virtue.
*Sheta Synthesis Twelve: Knight of Virtue. Ambassador of the human world.
*Lenri Synthesis Fourty-Nine: Knight of Virtue.
*Mudai Syldrei: Blacksmith. Senior advisor of the cathedral's arsenal.
*Ishkhan: Gladiator. Representative of the Dark World's Five Tribe Congress.

----

Is someone translating this? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 15:43, 14 June 2011 (UCT)

== Appreciate the work ==

Hey, I recently started reading sword art online, and I sincerely appreciate the work that's been done thus far. I'd love to contribute, but an upcoming major exam's hogging my time. Sword Art's been great read, and it really helps in stress relief. Once again, thanks all.
this page has now gotten over 1,000,000 views!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

== Great story, great translation! ==

I just finished volume 4 and I wanted to stop by and say how awesome you guys are for translating this.
This series is a great piece of science fiction and I'm glad you guys are bringing it to another audience.
I've heard how troublesome and time consuming translating can be, especially Japanese, but you're all doing an awesome job!

Keep up the good work! :)

== I think this is an issue ==

Chapter four of Mother's Rosario has the link that leads to chapter five, but chapter five isn't shown as being done or having any link on the main project page.

Probably means that the translator doesn't want his incomplete work to be shown to the masses yet I guess.--[[User:WingsofSnow|WingsofSnow]] 09:44, 16 September 2011 (CDT)

== http://myanimelist.net/forum/?topicid=333893 ==

WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~ 21:55, 1 October 2011 (CDT)

haha yeah an anime adaptation (w/ Accel world)
Hope it will be good like .hack

i heard a game is coming underway too, is that true?

How many episodes do you suppose there will be in the anime? Hope they're more than 12. Also is there only one season planned or will that depend on the ratings? GAME?!?!? mmo based on ALO or visual novel?

== vol 5 chapter 6 ==

any news on when it will be finished? or if anyone is working on it? kind of been waiting for a while now. --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 23:16, 2 December 2011 (CST)

According to BCOFM, it will be release within a week (or month) around now. Dunno if it's true though as their TL drop dead midway

KR is still translating it. I just finished my editing portion on it to the current page he is at. The chapter is 98 pages long and he has 21 more pages to go [[User:Lp113|Lp113]] 22:56, 6 December 2011 (CST)

98 pages? Seriously? No wonder it take longer than usual to translate. I'll wait for it to be released, because it feels weird to skip over it and read the volume 6. Good luck~ I'm sure a lot of reader are rooting for you (me included) ;) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 15:15, 9 December 2011 (CST)

== Replacement of nav table with nav template ==

I would hence like to propose that we replace the current (and if I may say, extremely limited capability carrying) nav table system:

ie:
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2|Part 2]]
|-
|}

with the new [[Template:SAO Nav|SAO Nav Template]].

ie: {{SAO Nav|prev=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|next=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2}}

which is becoming popular and has more capabilities/advantages.

Advantages of the new system:
#We can decrease the overall page storage size. (No need to write long code, just the call code will be enough, take a look of this section in edit mode to get the picture.)
#Have a call code that is easier to:
##memorize
##recall
##and write. (Again, see in edit mode if you still don't understand)
#Have page jumping ability to any page in the series regardless of where we currently are, thus speeding up page navigation in case of checking previous or future facts for comparison.
#Can make changes to template page itself and have the navs on the pages immediately mirror the changes. (Reduction of data redundancy and error, ie: you wont have to go through all the pages and change every single one just editing the template page will be enough).
#Template's next and prev links are generic so they can be used for both volume and chapter pages without problems, ie: uniform system.
#Collapsibility ensures that size is compact and acceptable, for jumping one just needs to expand it by clicking the [show] link.
#Page center aligned. (Not really important, it looks better than right aligning it, still... minor point)

This template was previously fully implemented but then removed due to some issues. All those in favor or against please respond. If you wish any improvements to the template then please suggest them on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. I will address them as best as I can. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:25, 11 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. If there is no one against it then it is fine to implement it, right? I mean the advantages listed above show that it is more beneficial to implement. And no one having any points against it kinda also suggests the same. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:34, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I'm against it and I already implemented a nav bar with most of the advantages you mentioned. I put it in volume 1 and will do the other volume soon.
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:47, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm so you are using this:
{{Nav|Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 1|{{SAO List v1a}}|Sword Art Online}}

Page jumping is still not implemented. That is the main functionality of my proposed template. And you say that you are against it? May I ask why? Please explain in detail. I say that there is a great advantage in implementing it because it will allow both users and translators to jump between pages.
*Translators will be able to navigate between their different chapters more easily and create new chapters with just a click. ''(Plus since the chapter page names will be decided beforehand there won't be a chance of page name inconsistency that often happens.)''
*Furthermore, users will be able to navigate more easily as well ''(in the case of dead ends as well as to check a previous chapter for a related fact, or to skip a volume while re-reading, people do that you know)''.

If I recall previously you mentioned that you didn't like how the template ''looks'' like, is that correct? I must tell you that Infinite Stratos, Itsuka Tenma, Toaru, BakaTest, Chrome Shelled Regios, Dantalian no Shoka have all implemented and started making use of similar templates. I'm only trying to do what is best for this project. Please support me. I assure you that you won't regret it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:26, 28 December 2011 (CST)

On the opposite side the template Vaelis has implemented is rather interesting. Hmm it has properly addressed the problem of repetition, excessive space wastage, as well as the non-user-friendly coding. Particularly that is automatically generating the links. Very interesting. I'll examine it thoroughly. Maybe I can implement that in my templates somehow. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:28, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. We need more participants in this discussion. Please tell us which template you think has more functionalities. User feedback is essential. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I don't know about other people, but all I need is the link back to Main. The Back and Next is nice extra. For reading, I mainly use my other comp that is not logged on, so I can read cached stuff which is faster. If people don't already know, if you sign in with a name while reading, you get served fresh pages every time, anon people get faster cached pages. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:24, 28 December 2011 (CST)

- Personally, I don't really care as long as "forward" "main page" are included, since I simply tap backspace to get back, though I must say it'd look ugly without the "back button". Also, jumping through halyard from a volume to another volume is, I must say, unuseful in my case. However, I find the nav bar pretty good-looking, which is the reason why I wasn't fully opposed back then, even if I was sceptical about it. Personally, if the bar could simply keep the back/forward buttons, the main page buttons, it'd be fine, though I would like the chapter names indicated on th next/previous button. Also, I feel more concerned about these huge references tag that take too much space in the text than the nav bar... [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:09, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I agree with Kira. Note this isn't about SAO directly but rather about this type of navbar as a whole. If I really want to jump chapters/volumes, I really won't care about 2 clicks instead of 1 (Main -> the chapter I want). Actually, I don't even use the Main button much, just the Forward one. I can't recall ever using the Back button.

For me I'm fine whether or not the chapter name is included, because when just reading I don't care what the name of the next chapter is, I can just click Forward to get to it, and when I'm editing stuff I use the Main Page as a portal (it'd be open in a tab by itself) and the chapter names are available there.

In fact, I've even created a group of navs that have most of the advantages you state and maintains the simplicity of the Nav template, but is in my opinion better than the generic Nav template, in that it is specialized for each novel, so if it needs to be changed for some specific novel it can be done without affecting any of the other novels. They can be found [[:Category:Simple_Navbars|here]]. It would be nice if there is some kind of standard that could be decided, for the moment anyways. By the way, I'm starting to think this doesn't fit in the SAO talk anymore and maybe should have a forum topic.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 21:43, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm, interesting points, I'll try and explain my reasoning below:

*You guys might say that you don't care but you must admit that it is much easier to navigate if it is a one step method (chapter A -> chapter B) rather than a two step method (Chapter A -> Main Page -> Chapter B). While you may say you might not care, page jumping can help speed up navigation for those who reach dead ends or are translating multiple chapters at the same time. Plus the Next, Previous and Main Page Links are already present in the SAO Nav. Additionally I don't think forum is needed. This is about SAO strictly.
*About chapter names included in the next previous: my stance is that it makes the whole thing look bulky. And you can simply expand SAO Nav not only to see your own position (black text) but also the positions of all the chapters (translated and untranslated) this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.
*Those who strictly want to use the next/previous/main buttons need not expand the template at all just use the Next, Prev and Main Page Name Links. It's a system that caters to both types. And just doesn't restrict itself to one type. Plus the SAO Nav is for the SAO Novels alone so making changes in it will only affect SAO and no other novels.
*I am not a fan of the words forward and back since they give off a vibe in terms of page navigation history rather than novel navigation (by page history navigation I mean those two back and forward buttons in the Navigation Toolbar of your Internet Browser).
*Simple Navs only cater to those who read through linearly and only once. Not everyone does. SAO Nav caters to both parties and it's already ready to roll, so why is it wrong? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.

hahaha if only that was true :P

It's not "wrong" imo, it just seems a bit ... overkill. I'm neither for nor against, in that my stance is "I don't really care either way as long as there is some way to get to the next chapter", but I would like it to be standardized. Also, even if this is SAO only I still think it belongs in the forums because it's hard to quote stuff in wiki. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:54, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It's actually true. It's a subconscious trick I learned from my experience with mediawiki. People can't stand redlinks. They desire to remove them or turn them blue. If they can't remove them then they can '''only''' turn them blue by making articles. This is one of the things I have learned. Please have faith in me. I believe this trick has actually helped speed up the translation rates on many of the projects where similar templates have been implemented. I don't know about you guys, but I am sick and tired of waiting. If only I could read kanji/hiragana/katagana, I could help translate. But since I can't I must use such methods. If I didn't I'd just be a simple leacher (At least this way I can contribute indirectly). Furthermore, I assure you that my template will sate '''both''' those who want linear navigation '''and''' those who need to jump between chapters quickly. Isn't that better than just favoring one party? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I hereby declare. Implementing SAO Nav '''will''' improve not only the navigation but also the rate of translation. It is a time-tested surefire method. Please support me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:34, 29 December 2011 (CST)

There's no need for that. Ping's doing a good job enough so we don't need to subconsiously press him. IMO, anavbar should just go forward and to the main page. No, wait, you just need to click 'SAO' on the sidebar to get back to the main page. Also, Zero, I'll ask you this: When do you surf through a certain chapter of a volume to another chapter 2-3 volumes after? There's no need for that, and in my old computer, the bar colapses too slowly. Not that I do really mind, since it's at the bottom, but still, it loads unnecessary content. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I prefer the old one for its simplicity. Just go for previous/next chapter, and navigate 2 other chapters frm main page. short n simple. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 11:29, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Time-tested surefire method? Where's the evidence? As for why I personally don't think the chapter jumping is useful, it is because I actually rely on chapter titles to look for where I want to jump to, and this navbar doesn't have (and can't really have) chapter titles. So, to me there is no advantage of this navbar over the old one, so I am not supporting it.

At the same time, to me there is no disadvantage that this navbar brings since my internet and computer are fast enough to load both at around the same speed, so I am not against it either... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 13:13, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I completely agree with 'chapters title' issue --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:27, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Simple design is fine, but the aforementioned lack of chapter title is a huge turn-off for me as well --[[User:TheQwertiest|TheQwertiest]] 14:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It is time tested. Shortly after it's implementation Infinite Stratos picked up it's pace of translation as did Itsuka Tenma and Baka Test, I will concede that for some reason it didn't work on Hidan no Aria, but it still has a high success rate. Toaru and Chrome Shelled don't count because they are near completion. About the chapters title issue. I can easily implement further variable tags that can take chapter names from writers and thus display them like the nav table of old. Even though I won't like that but if you guys say that you prefer it that way I can do it. Or I can Implement a system like the one in the [[Template:Nav]]. To have both links and have chapter names be generated automatically. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I surf/go back to check up on a previous fact. For example in chapter 9 of volume 4 the people from Volume 2 make an appearance. I can go back to refresh my memory of them. And sorry I don't just read a story once. I find that I understand new things each time I read them (like foreshadowings, predictions, etc). Each time I read through I find new and more interesting tidbits. And I am not alone in this. Each and every person goes through stories more than once, either due to the aforementioned reasons or just because they want to read through it again. And it is not definite that they will read through all the volumes linearly. Some might want to skip certain volumes. And I for one find going back to the main page tiresome. It's unnecessary. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:33, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Though

1. Infinte Stratos was pretty much because Ping joined in. The content is rather easy. So is Baka-Test. I don't know about Itsuten though. However, the implentation of nav bar coincided with the summer vacations, if I remember well, so it's another factor.

2. OK, fine, some do use the 'skip a few chapters' function. However, from what I see from the comments, no one else needs it really.
[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:59, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Yeah, I'm not sure that counts as proof, since the cause-effect could really go either way. Rather, I have a feeling it is because the translation speed picked up that there was more attention which led to the navbar being implemented. After all, I only see this navbar in the most popular novels...

And I was talking about the chapter names in the expanded navbar. I don't really care about chapter names in the next/prev because the only time I need chapter names is when I'm looking back for stuff. I don't think this navbar can easily have chapter name support in the expanded mode because some of them are really long.

I'll try to stop writing anything more here since my stance is neutral anyways... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 17:45, 29 December 2011 (CST)

*''About being not needed:'' Dude, that's how all new things start out. People think they don't need them but give a while of use and it becomes indispensable. A few centuries ago people didn't need electricity or natural gas as much as they do now. But now, they start rioting if it's cut off for too long.
*''About Translation Speed:'' Ping was present before the template was added as well but only two volumes were translated. However after the Infinite Stratos Nav was implemented I believe a fire was sparked in Ping. I believe the redlinks were the motivation or rather the inspiration he needed. Of course I don't think this method affects everyone. But I'm sure it does affect some. and their example will move others, kind of like those cartoons where a little rock knocks down a bigger one which in turn knocks over an even bigger one, thus triggering an avalanche. We need to motivate people, even if the most mundane or subliminal methods are present I believe we should grasp and use them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:49, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Even if it is circumstantial evidence at best I have faith in this method. About chapter names: True it would be difficult to implement full chapter names. But it is possible in some cases. However we are not talking abpout nav templates as a whole. Only for SAO. Please bear that in mind. And SAO does not have many named chapters. So that isn't an issue here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:55, 29 December 2011 (CST)

...Zero, why would Ping scroll the nav bar anyways to see the red links? In my case, I post the translation, then I say 'Goodbye' and leave. Also, he posts his translation progression in the forums, in a portfolio.

For the chapter names, I'd like to say that I want to know where I'm heading when I press 'forward'. Especially when there's 24 chapters in a volume that you don't care to remember which chapter you are on. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:38, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Seeing red once would be enough, it stays in your head. Plus it is a fact that the pace picked up after implementation. And like I said I can add the next/prev page name display functionality if you guys really want it. But that's something to be requested on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. It's actually quite simple to implement that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)
------------

OK, here are the facts, ingnoring the IS argument since it was mostly because Ping started translating like a madafter he finished Index. They obviously show the opposite of what you are saying. Here's my statement: '''The translation pace does not get faster if there is a nav bar of added, with all the red links and else. It might even slow the pace.'''

*Itsuten: Volume 1 got completed 7 days earlier than Volume 3. Volume 1 was done before the nav bar was added, and volume 3, after. Can't say if it worked or not, but it's more penching towards the 'no' side.

*Hidan no Aria: The comparison before/after is obvious. It didn't work.

*Dantalian: What is the number of chapters completed since the nav bar was added? 0. It probably didn't work.

*Chrome Shelled Regios: 41k done in around four months. Around 178k before for the same length of time. Didn't work.

*Toaru Majutsu no Index, NT and SS: I can't find the updates page, but it probably changed nothing. However, Ping retired shortly after, so the place probably got slower. Following that reasoning, I say that it has less translation after. Though let's put this in the gray zone if you really want to insist.

*Baka To test: Volume7 has been done in 78 days. Volume 3.5 in 76. Hwever, since the nav bar was added during the translation of 7, soI can't use that. As for Volume 7.5, I didn't calculate it as different chapters were done in different orders, and that I use the beginning of the first chapter and the creation of the full text as references.

*Sword Art Online: During the time the bar was used, there were no completed chapters. Did not work.

So, you argument does not stand, Zero. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 15:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Finally, someone who does his homework. I see, but I still hold that it does motivate others at a subconscious level (so much so that people don't realize it, normal rate is that it takes half a year to translate a single volume). It does not change the fact that SAO Nav will make navigation easier. Does it? Easier navigation leads to more popularity in websites which in turn will lead to faster development here. '''[http://www.mardiros.net/good-navigation.html That is a fact]''' (See ''Less clicks the better''). Jeez it's even drilled into every Computer Science student while discussing website development. Just look at the sidebar on the left. Why do you think they listed and linked the project names there when they could have made a separate page with the list? Answer: for faster navigation. Just because you won't use it, it's not right to ignore those who do. If you think there are people who would use it, shouldn't you accommodate them? Or will you ignore them just because they don't think like you. That's why I integrated next prev in all the nav templates, so that ''both sides would be happy''. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:You also mentioned (many posts ago) that the SAO Nav would collapse slowly. That's a personal problem. Since coding is used for the collapsing function, it stands that it's the fault of your computer alone. Nowadays everyone has at least a Core 2 Duo level processor. Those who don't are way behind the times. If you also have a Core 2 Duo or higher level processor then you must have CPU % intensive processes running on your computer in the background (try terminating them if there are, just be sure to check if they aren't a critical process on the net). But even if you don't and there is some other reason for the slowness that is no concrete reason to shelve faster navigation. The bar is at the bottom. By the time you would reach the bottom of the page (while reading) it would already have been collapsed. Like I said before it might not seem necessary now but give it a few weeks and it'll become indispensable. That's how it always goes with every new thing. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Toaru and Chrome Shelled Regios were already near completion before the navbar was implemented. The navbar does not seem to work for nearly completed projects for some reason. I acknowledge that weak point. I also acknowledged that the navbar doesn't affect everyone but those it does effect would in turn affect others. As for SAO I don't think enough time was given before it was taken down. Thus that cannot be included. Hidan no Aria: well I won't say anything on those guys. They'd probably take offense. But at least they didn't reject the template so they must have either found it useful or didn't care. Come to think about it if you don't care either way then there isn't any problem is there? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

I was wondering why Zero2001 is arguing so hard, now I know. From the look of Teh Ping's SAO talk page, you are a big fan, haha. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:05, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:Yes. Yes. Yes. I am a <big>'''BIG'''</big> fan. But I can't translate (although I can be an editor/proofreader, but I don't think it's enough). So I did what I could and made a nav template with advanced features. I wanted to help in any way I could. And what happened? A few days later all the changes I made were removed just because it looked slightly different from before. Look, with progress comes change. You can't help it. If you can't adapt then we'll just stay stuck in the same place forever. If you google it you'll find thousands of articles by famous website developers saying one thing. The lesser the number of page loadings required to get to a goal the better, aka "less clicks the better". Why do you think the sidebar with links to all projects exist? Why do you think that the chapters are transcluded into one volume page after said volume is completed? Answer: people want to reach their goal quickly and with less page loading. Please, I humbly request that I be allowed to apply SAO Nav. It will speed up page navigation for sure, thus it is '''''beneficial''''' '''(not detrimental)''' to the SAO Project. I only want to help with what I can. Please let me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:44, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Think I have an idea about the resistance, your version is nice but it's a lot of work to update. I think they want a standardized version that's easy to use, even for people with not a lot of wiki knowledge. Or do you promise to make them forever? [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:04, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:I can promise to make and update them for a long time. And I promise that before I leave I will train a successor that can do it as good as or even better than me. I can't say forever since life doesn't have any guarantees. Plus actually the templates are understandable by anyone who just sits down and looks at the code properly. That's how I learned, at least (ie: By looking at others work and understanding how it is done). Furthermore I think there are candidates for my successor here already. Vaelis who designed [[Template:Nav]] for instance, there's also larethian. And what do you mean it is a lot of work to update? For a new volume, all you have to do is copy the code for the previous row, make the necessary changes (ie: change the volume number and chapter links) and viola! It isn't tough at all. The people at other projects have already learned how to update them. Just a few days ago [[Template:Hidan no Aria Nav]] was updated with a full volume and not by me. I'm always ready to help and teach, you just need to ask. Don't be shy, come on by. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:17, 31 December 2011 (CST)

I took a look at your code and made my own, it needs some fixes but should work, here [[Template:AW Nav|Accel World Nav Template]]. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:53, 3 January 2012 (CST)

:Accel World got promoted from Teaser to Full Project? Whohoo! If you want I can design one of my templates for you. It'll only take less than 2 hrs. Feel free to ask. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:38, 3 January 2012 (CST)

But lets get back to the subject at hand. The SAO Nav is ready to roll for months now. Shall we? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:40, 3 January 2012 (CST)

It's not like something bad will happen if it is applied. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:51, 3 January 2012 (CST)

I just updated Wikipedia's SAO page and it was really problematic that I had to go to go through the chapters the way it is now, in order to gather the facts. chapter a -> main page -> chapter b -> main page -> chapter c -> main page -> ... I'm telling you SAO Nav would have been faster. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:03, 3 January 2012 (CST)

== No chapter 17 in Volume 6 ==

I had bought Volume 6 recently and I would like to inform everyone that there is no Chapter 17 in Volume 6. Chapter 16 instead is the last chapter of this volume. Thank you.

[[User:Tomtkp|Tomtkp]]

That's how it was until someone changed it... I've put it back correctly and removed chapter 17.

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 02:27, 20 December 2011 (CST)

Ah, that was me, my bad.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:47, 20 December 2011 (CST)

==''' Vol 5 final chapter?''' ==

Is chapter 6 the final one or is it chapter 7? Volume 6 starts from chapter 7, so is it just posted twice in volume 5 and 6?

There is chapter 6 and 7 in volume 5. There is also a chapter 7 in volume 6, that I wanted to make into prologue, but our admin Vaelis changed it back to like the book when he fixed the above mistake. PS: Volume 5 chapter 6 will be a while unless you all beg Teh Ping to help with it. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:33, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Aaaaah I see. Thank you for clarifying and keep up the good work, it's a lot more fun to read the properly translated versions over the machine translation.

'''PLEASE TRANSLATE VOL. 5 CHAPTER 6 :D (or upload what's done of it); It feels very awkward to simply skip 2/3 of a chapter.
'''
== About Volume 6 Chapter 13 ==

Excerpted from a dialogue from Vol. 6 Chapter 13:

Kikuoka: “...That was really shocking. I thought that this little thing was the ALO support system «Navagiation Pixie»... but to gather so much information and make conclusions at such a short time. Little girl...are you interested in '''pu'''...no, do you want to work for the «Virtual Division»?”

I think it should be "la" or "ra" instead of "pu". The "ra" part is actually a foreshadowing to the next main arc, Alicization.

I didn't really understand what he meant to say so I left it as the translator had it. I think the "pu" might be part of "public"? What do you think the "ra" means? Anyway this should be in ch 13 Discussion. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:06, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Ok, I will follow your advice and post it under Ch. 13 discussion.

== Sword Art Online Vietnamese Translation ==

Hello, I'm Gingi from vnsharing. Would you mind if I translate Sword Art Online into Vietnamese based on your translation? Thank you for such a great novel and look forward to your reply.

wow...great, I don't think that there will be any problem but still wait for the reply from the project administrator/supervisor/translator(s). Better if you post this in the SAO BT forum for speedy reply. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 04:41, 30 December 2011 (CST)

== volume 8 chapter 2 name ==

shouldn't it be called "Calibur" instead of "Caliber"?

just asking.              ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 09:29, 4 January 2012 (CST)

That probably makes more sense, but "Caliber" seems to be an intentional English spelling. It is probably meant to be a pun. [[User:Thinklife|ThinkLife]] 10:53, 4 January 2012 (CST)

I originally had it as Calibur for the sword name we are familiar with, but I happen to glance at the last chapter while counting parts, and sigh. The author went and explained the name of the sword when Sinon asked about it. That's how it ended up as Caliber. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:40, 4 January 2012 (CST)

kind of like how Excalibur is spelled with a ur instead of er.--[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 00:42, 5 January 2012 (CST)

== Asuna's Avatar - a mystery ==

Correct me if I'm wrong, but didn't it say that Asuna did NOT buy the NervGear she uses when playing SAO? If so, why is her avatar a perfect image of herself? Didn't the sellers only scan the people who actually BOUGHT the NervGear? Since Asuna just used the NervGear which wasn't hers... wouldn't that make her avatar look like someone else? @___@

Nah, you remember how Cline said when you start up you have to calibrate it to yourself? So when she put it on, she had to go through the calibration, thus it looks like her. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 01:14, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I doubt that NervGear has the scanning functionality. As a specialized gear, it wouldn't need scanning functionality for normal game play. Another manga with a similar virtual reality background [http://www.batoto.net/comic/_/comics/yureka-r101 Yureka] has a similar avatar system and has a separate body scanning step as well. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Well, my evidence was these lines:
"There are high density signal sensors in the NERvGear covering our whole head. So it can tell not only how our brains look, but our faces too..."
And
Calibration was where the NERvGear measured «how much you had to move your hand to reach your body». This was done to reproduce the sense of feel accurately within the game. So to say, it was almost as if the NERvGear had data about our exact figures saved inside itself. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 02:04, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I suspect that, while the NERvGear would be able to scan the face to reproduce facial expressions to an extent, it does not do the same for the rest of the body. Calibration could probably be done by just measuring nerve signals - move your hand up towards you until you touch your body, and it would just recognize your hand/arm movement until you touch your body. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Actually, currently there is a machine that can calculate your body muscle and fat composition by running electricity though your body and it is just as big as a regular scale. Moreover it is easy to obtain your height and leg length through the calibration process. By applying this data, it is pretty easy to build a body that is similar to your current body.

Another theories is to use ultrasonic (or supersonic) sound wave to obtain your body image. NERvGear can emit microwave strong enough to melt your brain so it is not entirely impossible.

My concern is how the did it obtain the character hair style since the NERvGear is like a bike helmet ^^!

This is only my speculation, anybody whom actually an expert in this field please feel free to correct--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 13:11, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The NERvGear is an mini MRI/NMR (for scanning, and pulsed magnetic stimulation for feedback) so it can scan the head and face. No idea how it gets eye and hair color though. It might be able to find out the lenght of the hair and how curly/strait it is by the hight percition scanning. To even work the NERvGear needs submilimeter acuracy so scanning the hair will be easy. (Anon)

For the hair style: I think hair style is something the players can change by themselves, like how one can pick up movable objects, I think combing would be allowed at least. The only difference is hair color which, from what I know from Aria in the Starless Night (SAO SS), is customizable via a monster drop item. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

For the body, currently it is possible to take multiple photographs from different angles and compile them to make holograms, thus it should be possible to do the same here (especially since the tech is way advanced here). All one would need to make sure is that the height is given which could be used as a scale for the 3d photo. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The skin tone, eye color etc could also be derived from photos, no mystery at all. You can be assured since I am a Computer Science graduate. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:59, 17 January 2012 (CST)

Wasn't there a part where they said her bro bought the NGear and the game, but could not play it as he was overseas, so she was the first to play it? In other words, Asuna would be the first user of the game, and it would be calibrated to her. This assumes that the brother is not a beater, but even then, beta accounts were deleted or reset at the commence of the full game.

If we are discussing about how the body type, height, weight, sex etc was captured, well, they did say they had to key in certain particulars, and run their hands around their bodies. About the Hair styles and color, perhaps its more of what NG reads the mind as being the most comfortable with, through reading of the brainwaves of users in the first hour. Afterall, its not like all the characters in SAO have black hair, but multicolored, which i'm sure would not be true IRL... then again, this is aniverse after all... --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 23:23, 17 January 2012 (CST)

@Zero Yeah, you can use pictures to create a 3D object but the problem is how to take them ^^! unless you have a mirror as big as you, otherwise, it impossible to take those pictures yourself.--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 01:13, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Please note that SAO occurs in a more advanced world. Furthermore I said that height would be given (ie: entered as a perimeter) so that it can be used as a scale. Thus resizing the image would be possible. Nowadays there are graphic plugins for GIMP and Photoshop that allow resizing (blowing up of pictures, or more simply, making them bigger) without loss of quality. In an advanced world it would be a better process and more commonly used (ie: common knowledge). The main point here is that what we consider specialized knowledge would be common in the setting of SAO. After all, ''virtual reality has become real'' in the setting. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:09, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Yeah all these question can be answered that "they can do it in the future" then it all solved, no need for discussion O_O .--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 04:10, 18 January 2012 (CST)

A famous quote from Arthur C. Clarke: '''"Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic"'''. You shouldn't think so deeply on it. Also it's a fact that as time will pass, what is considered advanced now will be considered common in the future. A general purpose computer, at the beginning, was a machine that was superbly expensive so much so that the normal person could not own it. Nowadays it's in every home. Well that's over the span of 60 years. But with things like [http://www.howstuffworks.com/invisibility-cloak.htm invisibility cloaks] being developed, you really can't say that what I'm saying is wrong. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:15, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Guys, this debate getting too long. I think this talk page should be more for translation related purposes. Please move this to the forums if you wish to continue. Please delete this text list once that has been done.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:00, 18 January 2012 (CST)

== Volume 5 ==

i don't mean to sound rude or anything but could the translators focus on finishing chapters 6 and 7 of Volume 5 , i do wanna read read aria in the starless night but even more than that i wanna finish reading Phantom bullet and there is just 2 untranslated chapters preventing me from reading an entire volume. Again i'm sorry if i'm acting rude, and i know that its not easy to translate. [[Username:Leonzell (not registered here) 1:44 AM GMT+10

Given the previous banter from certain users about this topic in the recent past, this does come off as a little rude. One of the translators, [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] has already addressed this issue and has asked for additional help to translate. Otherwise, you can look at his user page for a timeline. -[[User:Milki|milki]] 09:54, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Iris on Rainy Days: Dismantling- 4 Days Before

2012-01-19T08:44:57Z

Milki: /* Four Days Before */

==Four Days Before==

Sunday.

I am wearing a white dress with frills on it, confirming my attire in front of the mirror.

I’m going on a date with Professor today. Even so, we’re just going for a half-day date to watch movie and eat lunch.

“Iris, we’re about to go out soon~”

Professor’s voice came from downstairs.

“Alright, I’m coming!”

I answer loudly, putting on a large straw hat at the same time. This way, the antenna above my ears would be covered, and there wouldn’t be curious kids shouting “Robot! It’s a robot!”

— Attire okay, hat alright, battery level full!

I start running down the stairs in a hurry after ending my last minute check.

Professor is standing in front of the entrance, wearing her personal clothes.

— so stunning!

The blue shirt and green jeans are actually quite casual clothing, but since she’s quite tall, this would show off her exceptional figure. If there’s a white horse beside her, she would look just like a prince— but it seems rather strange to use this analogy.

A silver cigarette case is gleaming in front of her chest. Having Professor’s favorite oblong cigarette case hung on a chain, it seems just like a necklace. The 8-shaped circlet cigarettes are kept in the case.

“Professor, how does my clothing look on me?”

I twirl in a circle like a ballerina. The dress and the straw hat gently floated because of the breeze.

Professor narrows her eyes, as if dazzled by the sun and says to me “Mnn, it suits you.”

It suits you…… It suits you…… It suits you…… It suits you……. Professor’s words reverberate repeatedly in my mental circuit.

Ahh, just hearing this sentence would make me happy the whole day.

“Let’s go then.”

Professor walks over while lifting her long hair. I hold her hand while standing beside her.

After opening the door, the blue skies that would make people feel like singing seems to be blessing us.

There are a lot of people at the cinema beside the station.

I show my robot certificate at the ticket booth, then the workers start to size me up. My antenna above my ear is hidden, so they feel that I’m suspicious because they can’t tell if I’m a human or a robot.

It seems that the elevator is undergoing maintenance today; we passed by quite a few technicians at the entrance of the cinema. More than half of them seem to be labor robots, probably the HRL004 model from their appearance. No matter what, it’s quite an old model.

The history of labor robots is actually even longer than family robots. As more of them are sold in the market, they are often seen on the streets. Waiters at a restaurant and a night time security guard, attendants at the entrance hall of a company and carpentry— their uses are quite diverse.

Old family robots are also often sold in the second hand market, reused as labor robots. Young female robots usually originate from here. Recently, the people who combine second hand parts of robots to create a new robot to sell are increasing, and the hidden dangers have been treated as a social problem. By the way, it is against the law for people without necessary qualifications to assemble a robot, similar to the fact that we can’t just assemble a car and drive it on the road.

After entering the cinema, Professor and I chose a seat towards the back of the room. We place the fruit juice and popcorn on the small table of the seat. After five minutes, the movie starts to play.

“Hey, Professor.”

“What is it?”

“Why are we watching a horror movie today?”

Two young women watching a horror movie alone seems to be strange. The other people on the seats are just pairs of men and women.

“Analyzing the actions of the zombies can be used as a reference for the theory of movement control of robots.”

“Huh…… Theory of movement control……”

Professor is always passionate about her research. I can’t help but think admiringly “As expected of Professor,” while a hint of mirth suddenly appears on the corner of Professor’s mouth.

“Eh, why are you smiling?”

“Nothing, Iris is really an honest, good girl.”

“Eh?”

Professor praised me for some reason. That’s great.

“That’s right, Professor. According to my investigations, the movie ‘This is a Fateful Encounter’ is the most popular movie, a touching masterpiece…… It’s rare that we come here, so do you want to watch that?”

“I say, isn’t that a romantic movie?”

“That would be fine, romantic movies.”

“The stereotypical contents are lame.”

“The- then what about a monster movie? Like ‘Monster Showdown: Vanilla vs Chocola’?”

“There’d probably be a lot of kids there, so it won’t do. They’d make a lot of noise when the movie is playing.”

“What about ‘Third-rate Demon God Visa Darke’?”

“Isn’t that a series? I didn’t watch its predecessors, so how would I know of its contents?”

“Uuuu…… You know that I’m scared of watching horror movies, right?”

“Really?”

“Really.”

I puff out my cheeks and start to have a tantrum. Professor burst into laughter after she saw me.

All of a sudden, a bell starts to ring and the movie starts.

The long awaited zombies walked out unsteadily from the movie screen.

Therefore.

“It’s not bad.”

Professor tells me her impression of the movie, satisfied. It seems that she’s satisfied with the visual effects of the horror movie.

As for me, I became a pale-faced robot that had violent spasms periodically.

“Iris, are you okay?”

“H- h-h- how could I be okay! Wh- wh- wh- what is that, that movie that cuts like bzzzt~ and springs up like dong~!”

Instead of saying that this is a horror movie, it’s more like a violent, bloody movie.

Halfway through the movie, I try to hug Professor quite a few times in fear but was pushed away by the expressionless Professor with her right hand.

I try to fling away the squirting blood, flying brains and squirming intestines burnt into my mental circuit by violently shaking my head, but even if I do so, the data obviously remained unchanged.

“Since it’s so rare that we’re here, why don’t we take a commemorative photo?”

“Eh~ Here?”

After calling a worker nearby, Professor passes the camera to him. It seems like she’s going to use the signboard of the horror movie ‘Nightmare~ Rotten Nightmare’ as a background, to take the commemorative photo with me.

“No, let’s take it some other place.”

“That won’t do. We watched a movie here today, so we must take it here.”

“We’ll get cursed if we take a photo here!”

“That isn’t a scientific reason.”

After grabbing my elbow tightly, Professor hugs my shoulders in front of the signboard.

Our bodies are tightly stuck together, and it would be a great time if it’s some other time. But now, I just feel that the army of zombies from the signboard would jump out at any moment. Especially the zombies that had their lower bodies chopped off, their intestines poking out; I feel my whole body trembling just thinking of it.

“Okay, cheese!”

After shouting that, the worker presses the shutter.

Just like that, I took a photo, my face deathly pale, squeezing out a smile, with Professor, a devilish smile surfacing on her face.

After eating lunch at a nearby restaurant, we use thirty minutes to buy the ingredients used for dinner, then we returned.

On the way back home, Professor and I walked home hand in hand.

From just now, Professor is reading the newspaper she bought from a newsstand. One of the contents is ‘New Modeled Robot Unit Utterly Annihilating Enemy’s Base.’

“Reading while walking is dangerous, Professor.”
[[File:Iord 050.jpg|200px|thumb]]
“It’s okay. I’m holding hands with Iris anyways.”

“Really……”

“It’s because the special column in ‘Oval Times’ is too interesting. Crane Cloudy is one of the top researchers of robots in the world.”

Though Professor is still on a date with me, she is fascinated by the newspaper. I’m so jealous of the newspaper.

While dragging Professor, who’s holding the newspaper one hand, we arrive at Venus Plaza.

— it’s here.

About fifty meters from the plaza, it’s the shop. Its walls have been broken down, the ground is sunken, and there are also yellow tape on the outside, forbidding people from entering. This is the robot crime scene I saw from the news om the television.

“Hey, Professor.”

“Hmm?”

Professor finally shifts her attention away from the newspaper, raising her head.

“About that……” I point at the shop with the collapsed wall. Professor nods, answering immediately “The place where the robot rampage happened?” It seems that Professor knows of this as well.

“Why did the robot go on a rampage?”

I express my doubts about the matter.

Professor deliberately lowers her voice, answering: “I have the obligation to keep this secret, so I can’t answer you.”

“Eh?” I am confused. “An obligation?”

Professor smiles faintly and shrugs while saying: “I was just making fun of you.”

“For dissection, the robot was sent to our research centre. And our group is in charge of it.”

I blinked in surprise. I never would have thought that the robot in the news would have any connection to Professor. While thinking about it, the agency that is the most specialized in robotic matters is the ‘First Robotics Laboratory of Oval University’ where Professor works at, so it’s natural that things would turn out this way.

“Then did you get any information from that?”

“Mnn, yeah……”

Professor touches her chin lightly with her index finger.

“In a nutshell, it should be a ‘short circuit of the motor system causing the safety circuit to go haywire.’ Even so, we aren’t that clear about some parts as the robot was overly damaged.”

Robots have a central circuit that is called the ‘Three Main Circuits.’ The circuits are the mental circuit, movement control circuit and safety circuit.

Compared with a human, the mental circuit would be the brain, the movement control circuit would be the spinal cord and nervous system. The orders given by the mental circuit would be transmitted to the whole body though the movement control circuit, causing the limbs to move.

The safety circuit would be like a emergency brake system that would prevent the two previous circuits from going into disorder. All robots must install a safety circuit, and the robot manufactures are required to do that by law, so this type of circuit is hidden in my body as well.

“Even so, I still have something that I’m worried of.”

Professor continues to say. Taking out a cirgarette from her cigarette case, she places it into her mouth. The cirgarette immediately gives out purple smoke.

“After recovering the data of the mental circuit, I noticed something odd. Robots seem to be able to have ‘illusions’.”

“Illusions……. Huh?”

Professor nods. A sweet sour smell drifts over from the circlet cigarette.

“It seems that he was chasing ‘someone’ that only he could see. If you explain it this way, you would be able to explain the actions of the robot in a logical way. The robot breaking the door is because ‘that person’ was at the other side of the wall, walking to the fountain is also because ‘that person’ went there.”

Robots having hallucinations. Can this happen?

“I received reports of visual and color settings of robots going haywire before, but the case this time is quite rare…… Additionally, the other members of our group did not notice this before I suggested the possibility. Really……”

Professor’s eyes are as lively as the summer sun, and her voice is quite agitated to. Every time she talks about topics concerning robots, Professor would become extremely active. I like seeing Professor like this.

Even so, as our topic today is robot crimes, my feelings now are rather complicated.

“Oh…..?”

At this moment, Professor suddenly stops.

“What is it?”

“Iris, wait for me for a moment.”

After that, Professor walks to the other side of the road.

She is walking towards a robot lying on the ground. His right leg has been broken to the core, his body is broken down, curling up his body like a kitten, lying in front of a closed down store.

Professor ignored the fact that it would dirty her clothes and starts to carry the robot’s upper torso, leaning him on the steel door of the store. Then, she starts to do a whole body examination on the robot with a serious expression on her face.

“Hmm, the 007 model huh……”

After muttering that in a low voice, Professor slowly takes out a spare battery from her pocket and stuffs it into the chest of the robot. After a few seconds, a ‘beep’ sound rang, then the chest of the robot quivers violently for awhile like an electric shock was used on him after his heartbeat stopped.

“Very good, his circuits are still functioning.”

After taking out the battery, Professor immediately takes out her phone to make a phone call.

“…… Ah, Ralph? It’s me. I’m near the fountain plaza right now.”

Professor concisely tells the person at the other side of the phone about the model and condition of the robot. The conversation ends after about half a minute, then Professor starts looking at the cover of the gutters rolled nearby.

“This kid…… actually passed through such a dark, narrow place……”

As Professor said, the robot seemed to have crawled out from the gutters, his body stained with moss. After imagining the silhouette of a robot crawling through the gutters that are like a dark, narrow passage, an inexplicable feeling wells up in me.

Professor sticks a sticker with ‘Oval University First Robotics Laboratory: End of reclamation information’ onto the chest of the robot, then says to me after turning around “Sorry for the wait.”

“Professor, you called the research centre just now?”

“Yeah. I made some arrangements for collecting this kid.”

I turn my head around to look at the robot just now.

“You can fix him?”

“Yeah, I won’t know if I don’t try.”

Professor often fixes robots that are lying on the roadside. If she got to know the identity of the robot, she would contact the registered owner. Though there were some lucky robots who were taken away by their owners, most of them were kept in the storage room of the research centre.

If the robots are claimed by the Robot Management Department first, the robots would be turned into scrap metal after dealing with the necessary procedures. From this perspective, the robots found by Professor are actually very lucky.

Walking forward hand in hand, I ask.

“Hey, Professor.”

“What is it?”

“Why do you keep helping and fixing the robots?”

“Hmm, yeah……”

Professor thinks for a moment, then stares at me.

“Because this is the meaning of my existence…… probably?”

I feel that the smile that Professor gave me was gentle but contained a hint of sadness.

An expression like this would surface on Professor’s face occasionally.

<center>♠</center>

After dinner that day, Professor starts a long awaited ‘special talk’ for me. This is because Professor finished her work earlier than expected. I have this special talk other than a date; what a special day this day is.

I move the table and chair into the research lab while beaming, arranging the small blackboard and duster, then I prepare some snacks and tea. Then the preparations are complete.

A special talk.

This is a private talk that Professor organizes for me time after time.

Professor organizes a lecture at Oval University each week. As she’s a young genius who’s at the foremost territory of robot engineering, the classroom is always stuffed full of people, and quite a lot of people from other universities go there to listen.

Professor’s lectures are very special and would start talks with philosophical topics like ‘Robots and Ethics,’ ‘Robots and Love’ and so on. Learning about these lectures a long time ago, I shouted “I want to join too!,” but in the end, I couldn’t go. I want to see with my own eyes, Professor standing on the stage with her white robe and holding a cane, teaching with a heroic posture and cold tone. As robots don’t have the right to go to school, attending sneakily would just affect Professor’s stand. As I was about to give up, Professor gave me a suggestion.

“Why don’t we just have the lecture at home?”

From that time on, Wendy von Umbrella started to organize special lectures for Iris Rain Umbrella alone.

I take out my thick notebook from my beloved folder. The notebook was jotted full of questions that I asked during the previous lectures.

For example.

“Do robots undergo psychological growth?”

“Do robots undergo puberty and rebellious stages?”

“What are the differences between the emotions of robots and humans?”

“Can robots go to heaven too?”

“Would there be a day when humans marry robots?”

“How much does Professor love me?”

Though it was mixed with a few personal questions, these are still in a tolerable area. This is a personal talk, after all.

“Alright, please get back onto your seat.”

Professor walks into the lab. Today, she is still wearing a white robe on top of her suit, her beautiful hair tied up behind her. On the other hand, I’m still wearing my usual maid outfit, so our combination is rather strange.

Professor place her hands on the old wooden lectern that she brought from the university, saying: “Starting rollcall.”

“Iris Rain Umbrella.”

“Here! Here here, here!”

I poke out my body from the table, raising my hand energetically like a kid who just started school.”

“Miss Iris.”

“What is it!”

“Saying ‘here’ once would be enough.”

“Understood!”

I am extremely happy at this moment. It would be nice if robots could go to school one day.

Professor coughs for a moment, then started the lecture with a ‘ Well, please turn to page fifty two.’

I open the textbook that Professor uses in the university. As I read it quite a lot of times already, the book is quite tattered.

“The theme of the lecture today is ‘What is the meaning of the existence of a robot.’ Recently, this type of research is categorized as robot psychology. A thesis that I spoke of about eight years ago initiated a hot discussion……”

Professor says that rapidly. The blackboard is gradually covered with Professor’s beautiful writing.

I am recording Professor’s words onto the notebook. Of course, saving the contents on the blackboard in my mental circuit can be done, but it wouldn’t have the feel of a lecture if so. The most important thing is the atmosphere and our attitudes.

After thirty minutes.

“…… Hmm, the above is the history of the ‘meaning of life’ and ‘mental hygiene’ from older models to newer models of robots. Though the arrangement is rather ugly from an academic view, but it might be able to help out students who are looking for a reference. …… Any questions?”

“Here!”

I raise my right hand and wave it with all my might. But there’s only one student here anyways.

“Miss Alice.”

“Your lecture is very interesting, thank you for that!”

The first thing is to be courteous.

“Then, about the ‘meaning of existence’ that professor mentioned just now, does it include ‘robots must serve their masters’?”

“Of course. Learning robots are prevalent among family robots; the direct meaning of their existence is to serve the robot user.”

“Then the meaning of my existence is to serve Professor, that’s for sure.”

“How did you get to that conclusion?”

“Because I love Professor.”

“Okay, okay.”

“Saying ‘okay’ once would be enough; Professor said that.”

“You are really so fussy.”

Professor heaves a sigh.

While jotting down the tables and explanations on the blackboard, I ponder today’s theme – the meaning of our existence. Lastly, after I hand in a simple report of my thoughts, the lecture would end.

“Alright, I’m done!”

“Wow, you’re quick.”

Like a detective who solved a hard case, I slap the report onto the lectern.

“Impression Report (Eighteenth time)” Theme……. Robots and Meaning of Existence.

The meaning of my existence is Professor. My beloved Professor. I love you, Professor. Marry me, Professor. End!

After reading my report, Professor’s expression becomes as awkward as an old police who had the limelight stolen by a detective.

“Erm, Miss Alice.”

“What is it!”

“Your report has only one row.”

“That row has everything!”

“How unmotivated are you.”

“I’m full of motivation!”

“Are you looking down on me?”

“I cannot deny the possibility!”

After heaving a sigh, Professor fishes out a circlet cigarette from her cigarette case.

She breaks the 8-shaped circlet cigarette into half, then pops one into her mouth.

“Professor, cigarettes……”

“It’s okay. This isn’t the university anyways.”

“No, not that…… No smoking in the lab.”

“Ah.”

As if she is throwing a tantrum, she declares while pouting: “Then that’s the end of the lecture today!”

She takes off her white robe, throws it onto the table, and leaves the classroom speedily with purple smoke behind her. “Really.” The word faintly drifted over along with the smoke.

I pick up the report that I wrote. A large red word is written at the center— “REDO”

The prank today might be a little bit too much. As the special lectures are the only rare times when I can make fun of Professor, I couldn’t resist it.

To make her happier, I should send her some red tea and cake after this.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Iris on Rainy Days: Dismantling- 5 Days Before|Dismantling- 5 Days Before]]
| Return to [[Iris on Rainy Days|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Iris on Rainy Days: Dismantling- 3 Days Before|Dismantling- 3 Days Before]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Iris on Rainy Days: Dismantling- 4 Days Before

2012-01-19T08:44:34Z

Milki: /* Four Days Before */ Grammar

==Four Days Before==

Sunday.

I am wearing a white dress with frills on it, confirming my attire in front of the mirror.

I’m going on a date with Professor today. Even so, we’re just going for a half-day date to watch movie and eat lunch.

“Iris, we’re about to go out soon~”

Professor’s voice came from downstairs.

“Alright, I’m coming!”

I answer loudly, putting on a large straw hat at the same time. This way, the antenna above my ears would be covered, and there wouldn’t be curious kids shouting “Robot! It’s a robot!”

— Attire okay, hat alright, battery level full!

I start running down the stairs in a hurry after ending my last minute check.

Professor is standing in front of the entrance, wearing her personal clothes.

— so stunning!

The blue shirt and green jeans are actually quite casual clothing, but since she’s quite tall, this would show off her exceptional figure. If there’s a white horse beside her, she would look just like a prince— but it seems rather strange to use this analogy.

A silver cigarette case is gleaming in front of her chest. Having Professor’s favorite oblong cigarette case hung on a chain, it seems just like a necklace. The 8-shaped circlet cigarettes are kept in the case.

“Professor, how does my clothing look on me?”

I twirl in a circle like a ballerina. The dress and the straw hat gently floated because of the breeze.

Professor narrows her eyes, as if dazzled by the sun and says to me “Mnn, it suits you.”

It suits you…… It suits you…… It suits you…… It suits you……. Professor’s words reverberate repeatedly in my mental circuit.

Ahh, just hearing this sentence would make me happy the whole day.

“Let’s go then.”

Professor walks over while lifting her long hair. I hold her hand while standing beside her.

After opening the door, the blue skies that would make people feel like singing seems to be blessing us.

There are a lot of people at the cinema beside the station.

I show my robot certificate at the ticket booth, then the workers start to size me up. My antenna above my ear is hidden, so they feel that I’m suspicious because they can’t tell if I’m a human or a robot.

It seems that the elevator is undergoing maintenance today; we passed by quite a few technicians at the entrance of the cinema. More than half of them seem to be labor robots, probably the HRL004 model from their appearance. No matter what, it’s quite an old model.

The history of labor robots is actually even longer than family robots. As more of them are sold in the market, they are often seen on the streets. Waiters at a restaurant and a night time security guard, attendants at the entrance hall of a company and carpentry— their uses are quite diverse.

Old family robots are also often sold in the second hand market, reused as labor robots. Young female robots usually originate from here. Recently, the people who combine second hand parts of robots to create a new robot to sell are increasing, and the hidden dangers have been treated as a social problem. By the way, it is against the law for people without necessary qualifications to assemble a robot, similar to the fact that we can’t just assemble a car and drive it on the road.

After entering the cinema, Professor and I chose a seat towards the back of the room. We place the fruit juice and popcorn on the small table of the seat. After five minutes, the movie starts to play.

“Hey, Professor.”

“What is it?”

“Why are we watching a horror movie today?”

Two young women watching a horror movie alone seems to be strange. The other people on the seats are just pairs of men and women.

“Analyzing the actions of the zombies can be used as a reference for the theory of movement control of robots.”

“Huh…… Theory of movement control……”

Professor is always passionate about her research. I can’t help but think admiringly “As expected of Professor,” while a hint of mirth suddenly appears on the corner of Professor’s mouth.

“Eh, why are you smiling?”

“Nothing, Iris is really an honest, good girl.”

“Eh?”

Professor praised me for some reason. That’s great.

“That’s right, Professor. According to my investigations, the movie ‘This is a Fateful Encounter’ is the most popular movie, a touching masterpiece…… It’s rare that we come here, so do you want to watch that?”

“I say, isn’t that a romantic movie?”

“That would be fine, romantic movies.”

“The stereotypical contents are lame.”

“The- then what about a monster movie? Like ‘Monster Showdown: Vanilla vs Chocola’?”

“There’d probably be a lot of kids there, so it won’t do. They’d make a lot of noise when the movie is playing.”

“What about ‘Third-rate Demon God Visa Darke’?”

“Isn’t that a series? I didn’t watch its predecessors, so how would I know of its contents?”

“Uuuu…… You know that I’m scared of watching horror movies, right?”

“Really?”

“Really.”

I puff out my cheeks and start to have a tantrum. Professor burst into laughter after she saw me.

All of a sudden, a bell starts to ring and the movie starts.

The long awaited zombies walked out unsteadily from the movie screen.

Therefore.

“It’s not bad.”

Professor tells me her impression of the movie, satisfied. It seems that she’s satisfied with the visual effects of the horror movie.

As for me, I became a pale-faced robot that had violent spasms periodically.

“Iris, are you okay?”

“H- h-h- how could I be okay! Wh- wh- wh- what is that, that movie that cuts like bzzzt~ and springs up like dong~!”

Instead of saying that this is a horror movie, it’s more like a violent, bloody movie.

Halfway through the movie, I try to hug Professor quite a few times in fear but was pushed away by the expressionless Professor with her right hand.

I try to fling away the squirting blood, flying brains and squirming intestines burnt into my mental circuit by violently shaking my head, but even if I do so, the data obviously remained unchanged.

“Since it’s so rare that we’re here, why don’t we take a commemorative photo?”

“Eh~ Here?”

After calling a worker nearby, Professor passes the camera to him. It seems like she’s going to use the signboard of the horror movie ‘Nightmare~ Rotten Nightmare’ as a background, to take the commemorative photo with me.

“No, let’s take it some other place.”

“That won’t do. We watched a movie here today, so we must take it here.”

“We’ll get cursed if we take a photo here!”

“That isn’t a scientific reason.”

After grabbing my elbow tightly, Professor hugs my shoulders in front of the signboard.

Our bodies are tightly stuck together, and it would be a great time if it’s some other time. But now, I just feel that the army of zombies from the signboard would jump out at any moment. Especially the zombies that had their lower bodies chopped off, their intestines poking out; I feel my whole body trembling just thinking of it.

“Okay, cheese!”

After shouting that, the worker presses the shutter.

Just like that, I took a photo, my face deathly pale, squeezing out a smile, with Professor, a devilish smile surfacing on her face.

After eating lunch at a nearby restaurant, we use thirty minutes to buy the ingredients used for dinner, then we returned.

On the way back home, Professor and I walked home hand in hand.

From just now, Professor is reading the newspaper she bought from a newsstand. One of the contents is ‘New Modeled Robot Unit Utterly Annihilating Enemy’s Base.’

“Reading while walking is dangerous, Professor.”
[[File:Iord 050.jpg|200px|thumb]]
“It’s okay. I’m holding hands with Iris anyways.”

“Really……”

“It’s because the special column in ‘Oval Times’ is too interesting. Crane Cloudy is one of the top researchers of robots in the world.”

Though Professor is still on a date with me, she is fascinated by the newspaper. I’m so jealous of the newspaper.

While dragging Professor, who’s holding the newspaper one hand, we arrive at Venus Plaza.

— it’s here.

About fifty meters from the plaza, it’s the shop. Its walls have been broken down, the ground is sunken, and there are also yellow tape on the outside, forbidding people from entering. This is the robot crime scene I saw from the news om the television.

“Hey, Professor.”

“Hmm?”

Professor finally shifts her attention away from the newspaper, raising her head.

“About that……” I point at the shop with the collapsed wall. Professor nods, answering immediately “The place where the robot rampage happened?” It seems that Professor knows of this as well.

“Why did the robot go on a rampage?”

I express my doubts about the matter.

Professor deliberately lowers her voice, answering: “I have the obligation to keep this secret, so I can’t answer you.”

“Eh?” I am confused. “An obligation?”

Professor smiles faintly and shrugs while saying: “I was just making fun of you.”

“For dissection, the robot was sent to our research centre. And our group is in charge of it.”

I blinked in surprise. I never would have thought that the robot in the news would have any connection to Professor. While thinking about it, the agency that is the most specialized in robotic matters is the ‘First Robotics Laboratory of Oval University’ where Professor works at, so it’s natural that things would turn out this way.

“Then did you get any information from that?”

“Mnn, yeah……”

Professor touches her chin lightly with her index finger.

“In a nutshell, it should be a ‘short circuit of the motor system causing the safety circuit to go haywire.’ Even so, we aren’t that clear about some parts as the robot was overly damaged.”

Robots have a central circuit that is called the ‘Three Main Circuits.’ The circuits are the mental circuit, movement control circuit and safety circuit.

Compared with a human, the mental circuit would be the brain, the movement control circuit would be the spinal cord and nervous system. The orders given by the mental circuit would be transmitted to the whole body though the movement control circuit, causing the limbs to move.

The safety circuit would be like a emergency brake system that would prevent the two previous circuits from going into disorder. All robots must install a safety circuit, and the robot manufactures are required to do that by law, so this type of circuit is hidden in my body as well.

“Even so, I still have something that I’m worried of.”

Professor continues to say. Taking out a cirgarette from her cigarette case, she places it into her mouth. The cirgarette immediately gives out purple smoke.

“After recovering the data of the mental circuit, I noticed something odd. Robots seem to be able to have ‘illusions’.”

“Illusions……. Huh?”

Professor nods. A sweet sour smell drifts over from the circlet cigarette.

“It seems that he was chasing ‘someone’ that only he could see. If you explain it this way, you would be able to explain the actions of the robot in a logical way. The robot breaking the door is because ‘that person’ was at the other side of the wall, walking to the fountain is also because ‘that person’ went there.”

Robots having hallucinations. Can this happen?

“I received reports of visual and color settings of robots going haywire before, but the case this time is quite rare…… Additionally, the other members of our group did not notice this before I suggested the possibility. Really……”

Professor’s eyes are as lively as the summer sun, and her voice is quite agitated to. Every time she talks about topics concerning robots, Professor would become extremely active. I like seeing Professor like this.

Even so, as our topic today is robot crimes, my feelings now are rather complicated.

“Oh…..?”

At this moment, Professor suddenly stops.

“What is it?”

“Iris, wait for me for a moment.”

After that, Professor walks to the other side of the road.

She is walking towards a robot lying on the ground. His right leg has been broken to the core, his body is broken down, curling up his body like a kitten, lying in front of a closed down store.

Professor ignored the fact that it would dirty her clothes and starts to carry the robot’s upper torso, leaning him on the steel door of the store. Then, she starts to do a whole body examination on the robot with a serious expression on her face.

“Hmm, the 007 model huh……”

After muttering that in a low voice, Professor slowly takes out a spare battery from her pocket and stuffs it into the chest of the robot. After a few seconds, a ‘beep’ sound rang, then the chest of the robot quivers violently for awhile like an electric shock was used on him after his heartbeat stopped.

“Very good, his circuits are still functioning.”

After taking out the battery, Professor immediately takes out her phone to make a phone call.

“…… Ah, Ralph? It’s me. I’m near the fountain plaza right now.”

Professor concisely tells the person at the other side of the phone about the model and condition of the robot. The conversation ends after about half a minute, then Professor starts looking at the cover of the gutters rolled nearby.

“This kid…… actually passed through such a dark, narrow place……”

As Professor said, the robot seemed to have crawled out from the gutters, his body stained with moss. After imagining the silhouette of a robot crawling through the gutters that are like a dark, narrow passage, an inexplicable feeling wells up in me.

Professor sticks a sticker with ‘Oval University First Robotics Laboratory: End of reclamation information’ onto the chest of the robot, then says to me after turning around “Sorry for the wait.”

“Professor, you called the research centre just now?”

“Yeah. I made some arrangements for collecting this kid.”

I turn my head around to look at the robot just now.

“You can fix him?”

“Yeah, I won’t know if I don’t try.”

Professor often fixes robots that are lying on the roadside. If she got to know the identity of the robot, she would contact the registered owner. Though there were some lucky robots who were taken away by their owners, most of them were kept in the storage room of the research centre.

If the robots are claimed by the Robot Management Department first, the robots would be turned into scrap metal after dealing with the necessary procedures. From this perspective, the robots found by Professor are actually very lucky.

Walking forward hand in hand, I ask.

“Hey, Professor.”

“What is it?”

“Why do you keep helping and fixing the robots?”

“Hmm, yeah……”

Professor thinks for a moment, then stares at me.

“Because this is the meaning of my existence…… probably?”

I feel that the smile that Professor gave me was gentle but contained a hint of sadness.

An expression like this would surface on Professor’s face occasionally.

<center>♠</center>

After dinner that day, Professor starts a long awaited ‘special talk’ for me. This is because Professor finished her work earlier than expected. I have this special talk other than a date; what a special day this day is.

I move the table and chair into the research lab while beaming, arranging the small blackboard and duster, then I prepare some snacks and tea. Then the preparations are complete.

A special talk.

This is a private talk that Professor organizes for me time after time.

Professor organizes a lecture at Oval University each week. As she’s a young genius who’s at the foremost territory of robot engineering, the classroom is always stuffed full of people, and quite a lot of people from other universities go there to listen.

Professor’s lectures are very special and would start talks with philosophical topics like ‘Robots and Ethics,’ ‘Robots and Love’ and so on. Learning about these lectures a long time ago, I shouted “I want to join too!,” but in the end, I couldn’t go. I want to see with my own eyes, Professor standing on the stage with her white robe and holding a cane, teaching with a heroic posture and cold tone. As robots don’t have the right to go to school, attending sneakily would just affect Professor’s stand. As I was about to give up, Professor gave me a suggestion.

“Why don’t we just have the lecture at home?”

From that time on, Wendy von Umbrella started to organize special lectures for Iris Rain Umbrella alone.

I take out my thick notebook from my beloved folder. The notebook was jotted full of questions that I asked during the previous lectures.

For example.

“Do robots undergo psychological growth?”

“Do robots undergo puberty and rebellious stages?”

“What are the differences between the emotions of robots and humans?”

“Can robots go to heaven too?”

“Would there be a day when humans marry robots?”

“How much does Professor love me?”

Though it was mixed with a few personal questions, these are still in a tolerable area. This is a personal talk, after all.

“Alright, please get back onto your seat.”

Professor walks into the lab. Today, she is still wearing a white robe on top of her suit, her beautiful hair tied up behind her. On the other hand, I’m still wearing my usual maid outfit, so our combination is rather strange.

Professor place her hands on the old wooden lectern that she brought from the university, saying: “Starting rollcall.”

“Iris Rain Umbrella.”

“Here! Here here, here!”

I poke out my body from the table, raising my hand energetically like a kid who just started school.”

“Miss Iris.”

“What is it!”

“Saying ‘here’ once would be enough.”

“Understood!”

I am extremely happy at this moment. It would be nice if robots could go to school one day.

Professor coughs for a moment, then started the lecture with a ‘ Well, please turn to page fifty two.’

I open the textbook that Professor uses in the university. As I read it quite a lot of times already, the book is quite tattered.

“The theme of the lecture today is ‘What is the meaning of the existence of a robot.’ Recently, this type of research is categorized as robot psychology. A thesis that I spoke of about eight years ago initiated a hot discussion……”

Professor says that rapidly. The blackboard is gradually covered with Professor’s beautiful writing.

I am recording Professor’s words onto the notebook. Of course, saving the contents on the blackboard in my mental circuit can be done, but it wouldn’t have the feel of a lecture if so. The most important thing is the atmosphere and our attitudes.

After thirty minutes.

“…… Hmm, the above is the history of the ‘meaning of life’ and ‘mental hygiene’ from older models to newer models of robots. Though the arrangement is rather ugly from an academic view, but it might be able to help out students who are looking for a reference. …… Any questions?”

“Here!”

I raise my right hand and wave it with all my might. But there’s only one student here anyways.

“Miss Alice.”

“Your lecture is very interesting, thank you for that!”

The first thing is to be courteous.

“Then, about the ‘meaning of existence’ that professor mentioned just now, does it include ‘robots must serve their masters’?”

“Of course. Learning robots are prevalent among family robots; the direct meaning of their existence is to serve the robot user.”

“Then the meaning of my existence is to serve Professor, that’s for sure.”

“How did you get to that conclusion?”

“Because I love Professor.”

“Okay, okay.”

“Saying ‘okay’ once would be enough; Professor said that.”

“You are really so fussy.”

Professor heaves a sigh.

While jotting down the tables and explanations on the blackboard, I ponder today’s theme – the meaning of our existence. Lastly, after I hand in a simple report of my thoughts, the lecture would end.

“Alright, I’m done!”

“Wow, you’re quick.”

Like a detective who solved a hard case, I slap the report onto the lectern.

“Impression Report (Eighteenth time)” Theme……. Robots and Meaning of Existence.

The meaning of my existence is Professor. My beloved Professor. I love you, Professor. Marry me, Professor. End!

After reading my report, Professor’s expression becomes as awkward as an old police who had the limelight stolen by a detective.

“Erm, Miss Alice.”

“What is it!”

“Your report has only one row.”

“That row has everything!”

“How unmotivated are you.”

“I’m full of motivation!”

“Are you looking down on me?”

“I cannot deny the possibility!”

After heaving a sigh, Professor fishes out a circlet cigarette from her cigarette case.

She breaks the 8-shaped circlet cigarette into half, then pops one into her mouth.

“Professor, cigarettes……”

“It’s okay. This isn’t the university anyways.”

“No, not that…… No smoking in the lab.”

“Ah.”

As if she is throwing a tantrum, she declares while pouting: “Then that’s the end of the lecture today!”

She takes off her white robe, throws it onto the table, and leaves the classroom speedily with purple smoke behind her. “Really.” The word faintly drifted over along with the smoke.

I pick up the report that I wrote. A large red word is written at the center— “REDO”

The prank today might be a little bit over. As the special lectures are the only rare times when I can make fun of Professor, I couldn’t resist it.

To make her happier, I should send her some red tea and cake after this.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Iris on Rainy Days: Dismantling- 5 Days Before|Dismantling- 5 Days Before]]
| Return to [[Iris on Rainy Days|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Iris on Rainy Days: Dismantling- 3 Days Before|Dismantling- 3 Days Before]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>